Mosqueira
Mosqueira
Mosqueira
Ursula M. Mosqueira
ProQuest Number: 28023147
In the unlikely event that the author did not send a complete manuscript
and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if material had to be removed,
a note will indicate the deletion.
ProQuest 28023147
Published by ProQuest LLC ( 2020 ). Copyright of the Dissertation is held by the Author.
ProQuest LLC
789 East Eisenhower Parkway
P.O. Box 1346
Ann Arbor, MI 48106 - 1346
Reclaiming the Self:
Political Prisoners, Gender, and Subjectivity in Post-War El Salvador
Ursula M. Mosqueira
A dissertation
Doctor of Philosophy
University of Washington
2020
Reading Committee:
Judith Howard
Sociology
University of Washington
Abstract
Reclaiming the Self: Political Prisoners, Gender, and Subjectivity in Post-War El Salvador
Ursula M. Mosqueira
This study analyzes the lived experience of former political prisoners in El Salvador. Based on semi-
structured interviews, participant observation, and focus groups, it inquires into how women and
men who survived political imprisonment and torture during El Salvador's civil war (1980-1992)
make sense of their experience and reclaim power over their lives in similar and different ways. It
also explores the role of social organization and survivors' notions of memory and justice in shaping
that process. This research is important in light of the government-sanctioned state of impunity
surrounding past systematic human rights violations and survivors’ persistent struggle to attain
justice and truth. At the Latin American level, it is important because it considers the aftermath of
Cold War authoritarianism and countries’ subsequent transitions to democracy, which they are still
working to implement.
This research speaks to various gaps in our knowledge: (1) our sociological knowledge on torture
and the possibilities for agency in its aftermath; (2) how equating the “gender question” with women
only and with sexual violence has been problematic in transitional justice and can be overcome; (3)
debates about the efficacy of traditional transitional justice mechanisms (trials and truth
commissions); and (4) the reduced number of studies on political prisoners in Latin America,
especially those considering how collective efforts affect survivors’ sense of recovery and wellbeing.
My empirical results propose that: (1) political prisoners find productive and creative ways to enact
agency, despite their trauma and what most theory on torture claims; (2) gender is more productively
analyzed in this context in a relational way, by considering femininities and masculinities as part of
the gender question, and analyzing how abuse has structured vulnerability and agency for all
individuals; (3) transitional justice should consider a wider spectrum of rights and justice than is
usually done (also prioritizing economic, social, and cultural rights, and including restorative justice
ideals); and (4) notions of the collective (solidarity and belonging) have strongly informed survivors'
elaborations of the self, becoming an “antidote” to the detrimental effects of torture and serving
2.7 CONVINCED TO JOIN: THE TERROR PERIOD AND POLITICAL RADICALIZATION ..................................... 65
3.3.1 Participation in the Revolutionary Struggle: in Tension with Traditional Gender Roles ......................................... 91
3.3.2 The Contours of Interrogation and Torture: Signifying or Describing? ............................................................. 100
4.1 HOW SALVADORAN FORMER POLITICAL PRISONERS CAN SPEAK TO PREVAILING TJ PRACTICES........... 124
4.2 RESULTS: FORMER POLITICAL PRISONERS’ UNDERSTANDINGS OF MEMORY AND JUSTICE..................... 127
ii
4.3 DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION ......................................................................................................... 152
5.1 POLITICAL PRISONERS AND HUMAN RIGHTS: WHY COMMUNITY MATTERS .......................................... 159
iii
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am grateful to the many people and mysterious forces that brought me to complete this
Ph.D. in Sociology after researching a topic that has always been dear to me. This has been an
important first step in understanding, through mind and body, the power that we all have to step up
when faced with the darkest shades of human experience, which dampen our possibilities to
I thank all the parts in the web of support that allow me to be poised over this moment of
closure. Thank you, first and foremost, to my parents, Liliana and Mario, for gifting me life and
loving me unconditionally. Along with my brother Tomás, they have been my home and my
continuous source of company and support in this life. I honor and thank my ancestors, the history
that I come from, and my place of origin in the rainy and green south of Chile, which looks much
I am grateful for how my graduate school journey wove new connections that expanded the
realm of the familiar to other parts of the planet: Seattle, the University of Washington campus, and
El Salvador. Arriving at the UW campus, little did I imagine that my academic path would never be
just about the classroom or research papers. So I am grateful to my two advisors, Professors
Katherine Beckett and Angelina Snodgrass Godoy, for leading me to that insight early on. Their
perseverance, academic rigor, and strong drive to put scholarship at the service of social justice
accompanied me throughout; their committed work as public scholars spoke for itself and became
an example for me to look up to. Perhaps without knowing it, they taught me that being intelligent
of course includes intellectual ability but is mostly about being kind in the public sense.
The UW Center for Human Rights (CHR) was my refuge, the place I found to root myself
on campus, so I thank all my colleagues there who also became my friends. My gratitude again goes
iv
to Angelina Godoy who began this Center and continues to bridge university spaces with
communities fighting for truth and justice. She was a mentor on many fronts—teaching, doing
committed research, being creative about pursuing human rights, betting on me so I could
experience justice initiatives firsthand. These countless experiences of research and involvement,
traveling to El Salvador, and collaborating with valued co-workers helped deepen my sense of place
in the world and have become a core part of who I am today. I also thank the CHR for its financial
(and emotional) support during various quarters, and especially for the funding that supported my
dissertation fieldwork. Gai-Hoai Nguyen, Associate Director of the CHR, was especially kind and
Thank you to Professors Judy Howard and Jamie Mayerfeld who, in addition to being
members of my doctoral supervisory committee, have been part of this Center and supportive of my
research and human rights work. Like Katherine and Angelina, they have been examples of
academics who strive to work with and for the communities we are part of. My gratitude here also
goes to Judy who kindly and generously joined my committee later in the game, despite the physical
distance. I also thank Professor Sarah Quinn who was part of my committee early on and played a
I am forever grateful to the countless people and organizations that made El Salvador a
special place in my life that showed me the extremes of human experience. A very important one is
COPPES, the Committee of Former Political Prisoners of El Salvador, which not only made every
generous effort to support my research in logistic terms. They also opened their hearts and lovingly
welcomed me as a friend. I am humbly grateful to every one of the former political prisoners who
shared their life stories with me and I hope, through this dissertation, to convey my deepest respect
v
I also thank IDHUCA (Human Rights Institute at UCA, the Jesuit Central American
University) and my colleagues there (Paola Guerrero, Keny Sibrián, Raúl Palencia, Silvia Cuéllar,
Germán Cerros) who taught me invaluable lessons about working with survivors of war and warmly
took care of me when I was away from home. I also owe so much to the Committee of Historical
Memory in Arcatao, Chalatenango, and especially Rosa Rivera, who took care of me like a mother.
To me, she represents a living and breathing example of the strength, courage, and beauty embodied
by the peasant classes in Latin America and the women who continue to resist so many layers of
structural violence.
I am indebted to my friends in Seattle who became my family, especially those I shared life
with through West African dance and Cuban salsa. Thanks to them I discovered the beauties of
immigration and cultural diversity in the Seattle area: Deya Jordá, Etienne Cakpo, Valentina
González, Yuan Bai, Jessica Baskaran, Kristen Lang, Alnuzan Kokou Gbakenou, Sharonne Gracia,
Natalie Moraes Münter, Zaid Ahmed, Raquel Benítez, Reinier Valdés, Daniela Gallardo, Boaz
Porath, Israel West, Adriana Lucero, Hannah Burn, Awal Alhassan, and Britt Williams. They gave
me joy and inspiration to push through the dry and the rainy days of graduate school. They sowed in
colonization and rationalization, but also by the heritage of African and indigenous forms of
knowledge. I learned these taproots of wisdom travel so deep into ancestral forms of joy and
freedom that barely any human body can resist their healing effects.
Along these lines, I thank the wise women in Seattle who helped me connect to the ancient
knowings of Native American and European healers: Lillian Edwards and Lauren Herold Morgan.
Their strength and wisdom allowed me deeper confidence in my chosen academic path. I am also
vi
indebted to the company and encouragement of roommates who became good friends: Louisa
Harding, Emily Thornton, Qoqo Weber, Arren Lenau, and Marielle Saums.
I extend my love and gratitude to the friends who became my close companions and
accomplices in graduate school. They not only nourished me with their affection but also with their
unique combination of intellectual brilliance, humility, and generosity of heart, which always restored
my faith in the future of “post-kolonial” academics. They have seen my weakest moments and I
know they will count this success as theirs too. Thank you Ching Wu Lake Lui, André Stephens,
Roxana Chiappa, Issa Abdulcadir, Raphael Mondesir, and Emily Willard. Thank you for inspiring
To all the people who have come before me, to those who have been part of my life, and to
the lands that have welcomed me and supported my walk, thank you.
vii
DEDICATION
To my family. And to the people in El Salvador who taught me about choosing life and hope.
viii
“Arrancaron nuestros frutos
Cortaron nuestras ramas
Quemaron nuestro tronco
Pero no pudieron matar nuestras raíces.”
ix
1
Chapter 1. INTRODUCTION
Early in 2013, I landed in El Salvador for the first time, oblivious to the lessons this place
would teach me about the darkness and the light that societies can come to know. Within a day, I
was sitting in an idyllic tropical landscape, in a family’s backyard teeming with cacao and banana
trees—a generosity of nature that mirrored the generosity of the people living there. But as in most
of my experiences in El Salvador, alluring human and natural beauty is also heavily mirrored by an
opposing force. Within hours, I heard somber testimonies from a family of civil war survivors in
which deep experiences of pain intertwined with powerful narratives of resilience and survival. This
contradictory character to human experience and human societies fascinated me and tugged at my
heart’s strings. I too was born to a Latin American Cold War dictatorship in the southern tip of the
world, Chile. And while my own individual history eluded firsthand interaction with overt political
violence, my bones inherited the echoes of widespread tyranny and fear from my family and my
larger community. I inherited a connection to the human disasters and ensuing forms of survival
caused by an unforgiving wave of state violence sweeping over Chile and Latin America during the
Cold War years. Thus began this research project and a learning process about El Salvador that
would bring me closer to home—at times in uncomfortable ways, other times in unpredictably
redeeming ways.
Throughout the twentieth century, political repression in Latin America, and El Salvador
specifically, sought to destroy demands for social reform and access to rights. The process
accelerated in the second half of the century, with state terror being implemented to destroy the
voice of political dissent challenging an oligarchic status quo cemented during colonization (Ching
2016, Corradi et al. 1992, Leslie 2001, Montgomery 2018, Sluka 2000). Though the country
2
transitioned to democracy after a period of authoritarianism, war, and systematic human rights
violations, a nearly unshakeable context of impunity has prevailed. This has been sustained by a
broad-sweeping amnesty law (in place until late 2016), a weak judiciary, corruption, and lack of
political will. To date, the Salvadoran state has implemented minimal reparation programs and there
have been very few convictions for crimes against humanity committed on a broad scale: forced
disappearances, extrajudicial executions, and torture (Binford and Alarcón Medina 2014; Martínez
Barahona et al. 2012, 2016; Skaar et al. 2016; Silber 2011). This makes it stand out among Latin
American neighbors; while achieving full justice continues to challenge many of these countries, El
Salvador notably lags behind in securing victims’ access to rights (Martínez Barahona et al. 2012,
Consequently, the lessons we can draw from victim communities grappling with the
aftereffects of Cold War repression in this particular area of the world are considerable. In fact,
despite its reduced geographical dimension, El Salvador’s history is rich in lessons about the
interplay between colonization, revolutions, United States intervention, and patterns of systematic
abuse. Its recent civil war (1980-1992) makes it an eloquent example of Latin America’s Cold War
transit.
At the onset of the twentieth century, the historically impoverished masses began to actively
question the status quo. Attempts at social protest, of which a 1932 indigenous peasant uprising was
the foremost example, were squashed with brutal violence by the state (Almeida 2008, Ching 2010,
Sprenkels 2005). From then on, state repression would become the default and systematic
government response to meet all expressions of popular dissent, critique, and calls for social reform
But social forces of upheaval continued to question the oligarchic foundations of the
property and wealth distribution system (Montgomery 2018, Silber 2011). By 1980, large sectors of
3
the population had mobilized resources and ideas around the need to reform society in a
fundamental way. Armed conflict broke out as a leftist revolutionary guerrilla movement attempted
powerful authoritarian state apparatus was set in motion to quell the revolutionary effort.
Eventually, at least 85,000 people would be killed, 95% of them by government forces (Betancur et
al. 1993), and widespread torture would be applied throughout the country (Hammond 1996, Leiby
2015).
In the post-war period, where absence of accountability for these crimes is still the norm, the
road to justice, healing, and truth for victims of systematic human rights violations has been long
and challenging. Still, persisting survivor communities speak loudly to the possibility of resistance.
Torture, as a form of violence done to the body, has been theorized extensively as a disciplinary
mechanism in the literature (Aretxaga 1995, Asad 1983, Feldman 1991, Foucault 1979, Marx 1967,
Rejali 2009, Scarry 1985). These theories suggest torture destroys the individual, her voice, and her
agency (Brown 2016, Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten and Schmid 1995, Graziano 1992, Scarry 1985,
Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts 2019), but persisting organizations in El Salvador made up by former
political prisoners who underwent this brutal practice continue to battle that destruction. While
carrying considerable experiences of pain on their shoulders and facing an adverse social context,
While amnesty laws and concerns about backlashes into authoritarianism kept many new
Latin American democracies involved in the “politics of oblivion” (Jelin 2007, Waldman 2009)—
arguing for similar versions of the need to “forgive and forget” for the sake of national unification—
many societies have made significant strides towards implementing transitional justice measures
4
involving reparation, truth, and justice. Transitional justice encompasses all measures, practices,
mechanisms and concerns that “arise following a period of conflict, civil strife, or repression, and
that are aimed directly at confronting and dealing with past violations of human rights and
humanitarian law” (Roht-Arriaza 2006). They may include judicial and non-judicial mechanisms such
dismissals, or a combination thereof (United Nations 2004). El Salvador is an extreme case at the
highest degree of post-authoritarian impunity in the region, however (Martínez Barahona et al. 2012,
Yet, in spite of this hostile environment of oblivion and near absence of legal justice, torture
survivors continue to organize in order to resist the dominant discourse of forgetfulness, impunity,
and even shame surrounding their experience (Budden 2009, Fessler 1999, Kirmayer et al. 2018).
This speaks of an intentional process to fight for truth, justice, and reparations; and to chart a path
towards recovery. It also speaks about the spaces for meaning-making that survivors create; these
resist destruction of the individual’s ability to claim power over their life, which adverse
post-transition impunity—could have erased. On broad terms, this research seeks to explore those
spaces, delving into the processes by which individuals exercise power and enact their subjectivity
In this research, I define recovery as the process of reclaiming power over one’s life. I made
this choice based on my pre-existing familiarity with former political prisoners and my reluctance to
define their experience primarily as traumatic, which is a psychological concept that may preclude
their own definitions of self from arising. The idea of claiming power over one’s life involves the
social and symbolic dimensions that tie individual lives to society. The idea also emphasizes the
quality of this phenomenon as an ongoing process and of the idea of individual lives as embedded in
5
history. In addition, the lived experience of torture—which concerns me in this project—fits under
the umbrella of phenomenology and (post)structuralist studies. They have framed torture as a
Specifically, my research question is the following: How do women and men who
survived political imprisonment and torture during El Salvador’s civil war (1980-1992) make
sense of their experience and reclaim power over their lives in similar and different ways? To
answer these questions, my research aims are to (1) describe former political prisoners’ forms of
subjectivity (ways of thinking, feeling, and desiring) and their paths to recovery (reclaiming power
over their life), (2) analyze the role that social and political organization has played in their lives, and
(3) describe the notions of justice, memory, and healing that survivors draw from to memorialize
Through my work at the University of Washington Center for Human Rights (UWCHR) as a
graduate student and its project on transitional justice in El Salvador, I established a relationship
organization that brought together individuals who were detained without due process and tortured
for their participation in social and political activities associated with leftist ideals. It was created in
1980 out of the Centro Penal de Santa Tecla, a detention center near San Salvador, and later
extended to a detention center in Mariona (Centro Penal de Mariona) and a women’s jail in Ilopango
(Cárcel de Mujeres de Ilopango). It remained active throughout the civil war, helping prisoners to
communicate with their families, organizing hunger strikes to protest mistreatment, and supporting
the revolutionary cause. The organization was reconstituted in 2008 around the goal of turning a
6
former prison into a museum, and currently maintains relationships with other national and
international organizations in its pursuit of justice, truth, and reparations. Some of its members have
filed formal complaints before the justice system and participated in civil society-led symbolic
tribunals. While I did not consider COPPES as my unit of analysis, most of the people I interviewed
for this research project are associated with COPPES in some way. The organization also provided
There is an ongoing debate about the efficacy of transitional justice measures in Latin
America and the rest of the world. Around the globe, the evidence showing whether transitional
justice has been successful is mixed (Grandin 2005; Hazan 2006; Kutnjak Ivkovic and Hagan 2011;
Mendeloff 2009; Mutua 2015; Nagy 2008, 2009; Olsen et al. 2010; Savelsburg 2010; Sharp 2014;
Sikkink and Kim 2013; Sikkink 2011; Skaar et al. 2016; Struett 2008; Theidon 2007a). As a field of
knowledge and practice, transitional justice (TJ) has experienced different phases of development, of
which the latest occurred towards the end of the 20th century with Latin American, African, and
Asian transitions to democracy. This phase has generally been characterized by governments’ focus
on unity politics and conciliatory mechanisms geared at restoring the rule of law and preventing
further confrontation between major sectors of society (Bell 2009, Clamp 2014, Leebaw 2015, Teitel
2003). The Latin American region prominently contributed to TJ’s advancement (Hayner 2011,
Skaar et al. 2016, Sikkink and Walling 2007), as nearly half of all countries that have implemented
transitional justice mechanisms around the globe are located within the Latin American region. As
early innovators in implementing human rights trials and truth commissions (Sikkink and Walling
7
2007), Latin American governments shaped a type of transition to democracy that would become
However, this does not imply by any means that Latin American countries have attained all
the goals that transitional justice theory has set out for societies. While much has in fact been
accomplished (and main TJ mechanisms like truth commissions and trials have contributed to
reconciliation in multiple settings1), critical scholars are pushing for an expansion and betterment of
the field, especially in light of three key aspects (Arriaza and Roht-Arriaza 2008, Cavallaro and
Albuja 2008, Clamp 2014, Fourlas 2015, Laplante 2008, Lundy and McGovern 2008, McConnachie
and Morison 2008, McEvoy 2008, McEvoy and McGregor 2008, Ní Aoláin 2012, Robins and
Wilson 2015, Sharp 2014, Theidon 2007a, Zehr 2002): (1a) expanding the focus from civil and political
rights to include economic, social, and cultural rights (McGregor 2013, Mutua 2015, Nagy 2008, Sharp 2013);
(1b) questioning whether the current approach, based on a legalist perspective, actually delivers reparation for victims
(Cassesse 2002, Clamp 2014, Mallinder 2007, McEvoy 2007, Schabas 2006, Sharp 2014, O’Connell
2005); and (1c) producing a “thicker” understanding of transitional justice in order to represent victims’ interests
Regarding the first of these dimensions, the Salvadoran case can provide key insight about
what rights TJ should consider given the stark contradictions produced by the country’s democratic
transition. In the literature, there has thus far been little scrutiny of what peacebuilding
fundamentally means or how it might differ from transitional justice as liberal democracy building
1 For example, truth commissions have made a significant contribution to reconciliation in many countries (Hayner
2001). They have been strongly supported as an alternative mechanism to compensate for the weaknesses and failures of
trials and produced an entire library of “research and analysis into [their] every aspect and [their] comparative advantages
and disadvantages over previous attempts” (Mani 2005, 517). On their part, human rights trials have changed
international culture around impunity following periods of conflict since the precedent-setting trials in Nuremberg and
Tokyo after World War II. Before, impunity was the default response to war crimes and crimes against humanity
committed during times of war (Mani 2005, Thakur and Malcontent 2005, Neier 1998).
8
(Andrieu 2010, Arthur 2009, Clamp 2014, Ekern 2018, Mani 2005, Ní Aoláin 2012, Mutua 2015,
Sharp 2014, Turner 2013). Yet, the Salvadoran example shows the importance of interrogating this
difference. The country’s post-war trajectory illustrates the pitfalls of a liberal democracy model
applied rather unquestionably by political elites after the 1992 Peace Accords; the model supported a
“forgive and forget” approach to the past and simultaneously helped produce subpar human
development indicators in the post-war era, such as high criminality levels, limited access to
healthcare, and elevated levels of inequality and poverty (Acosta and Montiel 2018, Moodie 2010,
PAHO 2018, Silber 2011). In tandem with that, outcomes for transitional justice became
detrimental.
this post-conflict democratization model. While there have been some efforts in that direction, such
as the creation of a Human Rights Ombudsman Office, the acceptance of a UN-sponsored truth
commission, the implementation of “culture of peace” programs in schools (DeLugan 2012), and
partial state recognition of responsibility (through public apologies and minor economic
reparations)2, efforts place El Salvador at the low end of the accountability-impunity spectrum in
In turn, these meager advancements in transitional justice also echo an underlying problem
with “pacted transitions” in Latin America. These transitions cemented a procedural version of
democracy under the promise that civil society would later further democratic outcomes (Godoy
2006). But unfortunately, El Salvador is an extreme case of a prevalent tendency followed by Latin
American nations emerging from authoritarianism and civil strife. The country acutely reveals the
2 Through President Funes’ public apology in 2010 for violations carried out by state agents during the armed conflict,
and another apology in 2011 to El Mozote victims on behalf of the state. While the Funes administration was willing to
admit to these crimes, it was not equally willing to acknowledge crimes committed by guerrilla forces or to strike down
the amnesty law (Barahona and Salazar 2016). Symbolic economic reparations have also been granted to the El Mozote
victims. This involves small amounts of money that are nonetheless significant for many survivors living in poverty.
9
inadequacies of the neoliberal strategy that implemented structural adjustment economics while
prioritizing civil and political rights. On one hand, post-war access to political and civil rights such as
freedom of expression, association, and participation in fair and free elections has ameliorated in the
country. On the other hand, however, “public participation in El Salvador is largely limited to
voting” (Martínez Barahona and Gutiérrez Salazar 2016, 197; UNDP 2010): a population that could
barely access secure levels of social and economic wellbeing has hardly been able to participate in the
model. In the realm of transitional justice, a socially disenfranchised civil society has faced a steep
Given that scenario, this research allows us insight into what a core tenet in sociolegal
scholarship means for human rights victims in a small war-torn Latin American country: that
classical and neoliberal rights are unable to limit systemic violence (McCann 2014, Scheingold 1974).
As in other Latin American countries, a nominally restored rule of law in El Salvador could only
partially (and in fact, very poorly) address deep-seated distributions of economic and political power
that sustain systemic violence and produce subpar human development indicators. This speaks to a
broader question regarding which rights matter, how rights can be negotiated and secured in this
context, and what possibilities for justice and healing arise vis-a-vis the state’s practical absence and
Regarding the second dimension, an aspect that critical transitional scholars bring our
attention to is how to transcend legalism in transitional justice, in the sense of building upon it. By
legalism, I refer to the predominance of the law and legal discourse in post-conflict societies and
transitional justice (McEvoy 2007). For example, at the international level, transitional justice has
10
been institutionalized in major legal edifices such as the international tribunals for the former
Yugoslavia and Rwanda, the International Criminal Court, and other local and hybrid models
(McEvoy 2007). Attempting to settle accounts and re-draw the boundaries of what is right and what
prioritize state reconstruction programs of the “normal” criminal justice systems through efforts
designed to rebuild the rule of law and secure a more efficient delivery of justice (Brooks 2003).
Legalism in this context has involved holding the law as the dominant discourse in order to seek
some measure of objective and positive truth, especially after a period of conflict in which political
meanings were contested (McEvoy 2007). More generally, legalism refers to how the law tends to
shape and regulate our behavior, our political relations, our language, and the way we think (Ewick
and Silbey 1998). As Clifford Geertz claims, the law allows people to imagine, articulate, and
conceptualize how they would like the social world to be, encouraging the creation of an ordered
and rational place based on universal understandings (Geertz 1983, McEvoy 2007, Roberts 2005).
A legalist approach to transitional justice in Latin America has tended to focus on individual
accountability for mass atrocities, which some critics contend implies a narrowed view on human
rights (Nagy 2008, Sharp 2014). But in the immediate aftermath of conflict, an attachment to
legalism in Latin America was arguably functional to avoid a backslide into repression by securing
basic human rights standards (Cassesse 2002, McEvoy 2007, Schabas 2006). In the best-case
scenarios, legalism in transitional justice translated into truth commissions and human rights trials.
They helped breed important advancements by culturally sanctioning impunity across countries,
create legal tools to punish crimes against humanity, and produce vital research on violent histories
in order to avoid their future repetition (Hayner 2011, Mani 2005, Neier 1998, Thakur and
Malcontent 2005). In less optimal scenarios, these mechanisms became standard-setting references.
In the worst-case scenarios, like El Salvador, the combination of a weak judiciary, feeble political
11
will, and frustrated Peace Accord justice reform promises have stalled legal trials, despite significant
efforts by victim communities and human rights groups. The truth commission in this country was
valuable but also generated limited effects (Call 2003, Cavallaro and Albuja 2008, Hayner 2001,
Ekern 2018, Martínez Barahona and Gutiérrez Salazar 2016, Popkin 2000, Schermerhorn 2016).
Even in contexts where traditional mechanisms have in fact been implemented, following
decades of experience and institution-building, the question arises about whether the dominant
approach to justice has been enough for victims, as research on human rights trials interrogates
whether formal justice translates into victims’ sense of redress (Akhavan 2001; Mallinder 2007;
McEvoy 2007; Mendeloff 2009; Minow 1998, 2019; O’Connell 2005). Scholars pushing for an
expansion of the TJ field thus call for an interrogation of the conditions under which predominant
TJ mechanisms produce desirable outcomes for survivors. They propose amplifying the scope of
justice to include distributive and restorative conceptions as well. They tend to resist “one-size-fits-
all” instruments that may be overly technocratic or decontextualized, producing truths and subjects
that are blind to key aspects like gender and social injustice (Nagy 2008).
would help consider how relations of power mediate access to rights—an aspect typically neglected
by conventional approaches—and therefore interrogate how dimensions like gender, race, class,
sexuality, and involvement in the political conflict at hand may condition the attainment of justice
(McCann 2014, Ní Aoláin 2012, Scheingold 1974). Distinguishing between “thick” and “thin”
theories in the social sciences implies juxtaposing multi-layered, complex explanations of social
reality focused on the meaning and context surrounding human behavior, with more
12
unidimensional, narrowly descriptive, or positivistic analysis (Coppedge 1999, Geertz 1973, McEvoy
2007).
complexity of existing phenomena and create space for non-state actors and non-state-like
institutions to emerge (Arriaza and Roht Arriaza 2008, Lundy and McGovern 2008, McEvoy 2008,
Nagy 2009). This offers potential to reorient the TJ field towards a more heterogeneous and
support, community reconciliation, and spontaneous justice practices that originate in the state’s
absence (Arriaza and Roht Arriaza 2008, Lundy and McGovern 2008, Nagy 2009). Powerlessness
for victims and affected groups in society is shaped by multiple and sometimes conflicting layers;
prominent transitional justice scholars propose that no singular mechanism will be enough and that
holistic solutions are due (Mutua 2015). Regardless of the inertia behind existing theory and practice,
the key goal of transitional justice practices is to restore the victim’s “injured soul” and repair the
nation’s corrupted “moral fiber” (Mutua 2015, 7). Beyond punishing the guilty, more can be done to
ask who has been harmed, what the injury is about, why the offense happened, and what the injured
parties’ needs are (Zehr 2002). In this process, we may find that actions by international
organizations and the state can actually be at fault for citizens’ harm (Robins and Wilson 2015):
“The question is how to repair society by deepening the legitimacy of public power and the
democratic polity” (Mutua 2015, 5). Studying the case of former political prisoners in El Salvador
speaks to what culturally-meaningful ideas about justice and rights can help to disarticulate impunity
in the absence of competent state action and thus promote the expansion of the democratic polity.
All in all, much work remains to be done to broaden the scope of transitional justice. In that
intent, the present research contributes to an ongoing conversation about the conditions under
which the current framework works and the ways in which it can continue to grow. This research
13
helps to explore the silences around Latin America’s post-authoritarianism that still need to be
considered more thoughtfully. It sheds light on what contradictions, productive traits, or less
effective qualities may explain post-war healing in a Latin American society that is exceptional for its
neglect of transitional justice state-implemented policies. It also aims to produce a rich description
of survivors’ experience in order to investigate under what conditions conventional justice initiatives
and/or other forms of access to public “voice” and justice may be desired by victims.
An important gap in the transitional justice literature regards gender and how the concept is
analyzed in theory and praxis. This question also matters greatly to the Salvadoran (and Latin
American) post-authoritarian experience. My study inquires into the process by which a particular
group of former political prisoners in El Salvador makes sense of the experience of political
imprisonment and torture and attempts to reclaim power over their lives.
We have good reason to believe this process varies by gender identity, since political
repression—in Latin America generally and El Salvador specifically— was exercised in a gendered
way (Bunster-Burotto 1994, DeShazer 1994, Hume 2008, Kampwirth 2002, Leiby 2015, Neumann
and Anderson 2014, Randall 2003, Shayne 2004). Participation in the revolutionary struggle was also
markedly divided by gender (Shayne 2004, Viterna 2013) and human rights advocacy following
authoritarianism has displayed gendered dimensions (Leslie 2001, Shayne 2004, Schirmer 1993a,
Treacy 1996). Additionally, the process of coming forward with one’s testimony has appeared to
vary by gender identity in various Latin American contexts. Women’s victimhood has been
described as surrounded by “public silence” (Randall 2003) and scholars have observed that talk
about rape (often expected of women) usually involves silences (Crosby 2009, Theidon 2007b;
2012). While we know that forms of sexual torture were applied to all victims, and that in El
14
Salvador men are “much more likely to be the victims of sexual violence than is recognized by the
academic or policy literatures” (Leiby 2015, 135), the expectation to discuss sexual victimization falls
on women (Aron et al. 1991, Hamber 2016). At the same time, scholars observe that women do not
want to dwell publicly on their experiences of victimhood (Björkdahl and Selimovic 2015, Dembour
and Haslam 2004, Ross 2001, Treacy 1996) or share testimony in the ways in which it is commonly
elicited (Theidon 2007b; 2012; 2016). These damaging effects point to a larger issue with how
gender intersects with narratives of victimization. The general silences around men’s victimization,
and sexual victimization specifically, suggest the need for further work on how all survivors’
These observations also elucidate tensions around gender in transitional justice that are
important to resolve. One of these key tensions concerns how gender is conceptualized and
analyzed. In the TJ field, the concept is often understood in a limiting way: frequently, it is equated
with women and with sexual violence against them (Franke 2006, Hudson 2010, Myrttinen et al.
2014, Porter 2016, Theidon 2007b). Because of this, further work needs to be done on how
narratives about female survivors are constructed and how testimony is elicited from women (and
ultimately all survivors) in public truth-seeking instances like trials or truth commissions.
Another key tension involves how gender inequality is framed. While TJ usually presents
crisis periods as bounded, it is also important to explore how social structures of inequality (like race
or ethnicity) transcend these nominal bounds and operate continuously through time (Boesten and
Wilding 2015, 78; Duggan and Abusharaf 2006, Nagy 2008; Ní Aoláin 2006). Gender is a key social
dimension around which inequality and violence arise before, during, and after war. If gender
conditions the possibilities of access to justice and reparations in the aftermath of conflict, then
interrogating these consequences is crucial for human rights theory and practice.
15
A third tension concerns the effect of conventional justice and truth-seeking mechanisms on
women. Despite their positive results, these instances have sometimes generated silence and lack of
interest from women (Franke 2006, Ní Aoláin et al. 2018, Porter 2016). In fact, some scholars have
documented how justice-seeking efforts have been disempowering for them (Aron et al. 1991;
Hamber 2016; Theidon 2007b, 2012). In various instances, they have been shown to produce re-
traumatizing effects by promoting damaging stereotypes about women as passive victims (Boesten
and Wilding 2015; Campbell 2007a; Franke 2006; O’Rourke 2011; Ross 2003; Sjoberg 2011; Theidon
2007b). Instances seeking to give women “voice” have run the risk of precluding female survivors
from defining their own struggles, needs and realities (Eriksson Baaz and Stern 2012, Hamber 2016).
This can consequently lead to a harmful appropriation of women’s testimonies. And, because
constructions of femininities and masculinities in public discourse are mutually constitutive, it can
amount to an appropriation of men’s testimonies as well (Dolan 2018, Franke 2006). While in the
literature we still find a prevalent underlying assumption that victims need to exert public voice (in
the style of legal testimony), instead we need to consider what kind of access to public voice is
desired by victims themselves. Women’s bodies can become sites of the visible enactment of power,
producing shame as a residue (Franke 2006, 820). But other pathways are possible to allow women’s
bodies to be sites of their own citizen power. This research makes a contribution in that direction.
The tensions around gender and women’s experience lead us to another important silence in
transitional justice—the absence of masculinities studies in this framework. The field has yet to
digest an important insight proposed by feminist scholarship: that femininities and masculinities
need to be studied in relation to one another. However, this crucial link and the topic of
masculinities remain largely unexplored in the transitional justice literature. But this silence needs to
be approached more deeply and seriously, and gender scholars in TJ speak to it by calling for various
actions (Cahn and Ní Aoláin 2009; Dolan 2018; Hamber 2007, 2015; Ni Aoláin et al. 2018; Theidon
16
2009). Some of them propose shifting the focus from preventing violent masculinity in individuals’
actions to, instead, exploring how hidden masculine cultures operate in various social spaces and
hierarchies (Hamber 2007; 2016). Others propose exploring the factors that structure survivors’
vulnerability (Carpenter 2005, Dolan 2018, Theidon 2007a). In my research, I follow these scholars’
proposals and I also suggest focusing on factors that structure survivors’ agency.
The goal at hand is to help develop an ethics of practice that favors the “development of
stories that redress marginalization and anchor people’s capacity for moral agency” (Cobb 2013, 12).
Adopting these renewed approaches can help to view gender in a more comprehensive manner,
taking survivors’ experiences and needs into greater account, and contributing to an understanding
of gender as a general structure of inequality that transcends bounded periods of crisis. Exploring
narratives that challenge repressive masculinized and feminized gender molds helps counter
restricted versions of who is an active agent in society. We thus contribute to a notion of agency
relying on “reflection, deliberation, and making informed decisions about matters that affect us and
reveal the sort of persons we are” (Porter 2016, 39). Addressing the silences mentioned above can
also lead us to understand the motivations and tensions involved in being publicly active or silent,
and the ways in which all individuals across gender lines express their pain, advocate for their rights,
The third general gap my research speaks to relates to torture and political prisoners. In
general, studies on the phenomenology of torture tend to focus on how the power of the state
destroys the individual (Brown 2016, Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten et al. 1995, Graziano 1992, Scarry
1985, Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts 2019), but the experience of Salvadoran political prisoners
complements this view, suggesting the possibility of something else in the aftermath of torture. Also,
17
former political prisoners are an important part of the Salvadoran transition to democracy, given the
prevalence of torture practices by government forces during the armed conflict (as in other Latin
American countries), but the topic has been scantily researched from a sociological or
anthropological perspective considering the social dimensions of people’s lived experience. In order
to explain the aftermath of torture and political imprisonment in this context, I speak to several
literatures.
First, there is a gap in our general sociological knowledge on how torture and its aftermath
may not only annihilate the individual but also prompt productive elaborations of the self,
particularly vis-à-vis collective notions and social organization. This assertion is especially true in the
post-authoritarian Latin American context. In general, torture survivors have been studied from a
medical or psychological perspective, covering topics that range from the psychological explanations
of torture (Haney, Banks and Zimbardo 1973) to the mental health effects it creates in survivors.
Here, the psychological literature dives into various issues concerning, for example: power
differences in a torture situation (Haney et al. 1973), the socio-psychological aspects that lead to the
exercise of torture (Bendfeldt-Zachrisson 1988; Dobles 1990; Fiske et al. 2004; Staub 1990), the
social mechanisms that legitimate this practice (Janoff-Bulman 2007), the dehumanization of victims
(Viki et al. 2013), the socially domineering and authoritarian personality involved in torture (Lindén
et al. 2016), therapeutic models to approach this issue (Gorman 2001; Pope and Garcia-Peltoniemi
1991; Wilson and Drozdek 2004), and the assessment of various therapeutic models to treat torture’s
sequelae (Campbell 2007b; Fernandes and Aiello 2018, Patel et al. 2016).
Work in psychology that more closely approximates a social or cultural understanding of the
torture phenomenon explores the predictors of the psychosocial sequelae of torture, among them
community support and ideological awareness (Halvorsen and Kagee 2010). The neurobiological
literature has produced recent related knowledge by focusing on the significance of cultural variation
18
in emotion, suggesting that torture creates different emotional effects across contexts (Kirmayer
There is a similar gap regarding studies on political prisoners. Within the Latin American
context, research and discourse concerning political prisoners and torture has focused mostly on the
institutions that exerted repression and the testimonial rendering of imprisonment and torture
(Brooks 2005, Díaz 1989, Freire 2010, Hutchinson 2011, Martínez 1978, Saumell-Muñoz 1993,
Smith 2010, Valiente Núñez 2016, Voglis 2002). Testimonio literature is typically based on firsthand
accounts of repression exerted by authoritarian governments. It is often written in the first person,
and while it may include fictional components, it is written or dictated to a transcriber by the witness
themselves (Smith 2010). A key aspect of testimonial literature is its ability to give voice to subaltern
experiences, particularly that of women (Freire 2010). While highly valuable in resisting status-quo
discourses on repression in Latin America, this field is contained in the literary genre and not in
social science.
Official discourse has also rendered torture survivors through a legal perspective, considering
them important witnesses to the facts of repression, especially in truth commissions and judicial
trial-type instances (Boesten and Wilding 2015, Franke 2006, Hayner 2011, Theidon 2007a).
light of the stigma and invisibilization this population has experienced in the war’s aftermath. Even
if these individuals were once the social and political leaders of a nation-wide revolutionary
3 This research looks at the interaction of biology and culture in experience, by proposing that all forms of torture
produce effects that are rooted in both human biology and local social and cultural meanings (Kirmayer 2015). Kirmayer
(2008, 2015, 2018) calls this an ecosocial approach to cultural neurophenomenology. He claims: “although pain and fear
are universal responses to injury and the threat of injury, their relationship to suffering is complex and mediated by
meaning and context” (Kirmayer et al. 2018, 85).
19
movement and currently occupy the status of victims of crimes against humanity, their experience
hardly finds societal, political, cultural, or legal avenues for expression. In fact, within the Latin
American context torture victims were not included in earlier truth commissions (Chile and
Argentina), which initially focused on extrajudicial executions and forced disappearances (Grandin
2005, Espinoza et al. 2003). In El Salvador particularly, the only truth commission from 1993
included “all grave acts of violence” in its mandate, which incorporated torture (Espinoza et al.
2003, Kaye 1997). Yet, because information was collected during a limited amount of time (six
months), its count of torture cases is not representative of the overall population (Betancur et al.
1993).
Generally, political prisoners’ access to victim status in Latin America was slow to come.
Rebekah Park’s study on the Argentinian case—a country on the frontlines of TJ— documents this
well (Park 2014). Social marginalization experienced by former political prisoners tends to result
from the stigma of being criminalized and framed as subversives by the government at a certain
point in time. Regardless of any specifics, the experience seems to be prevalent across cases: South
Africa, Indonesia, Ireland, Chile, Uruguay, Argentina, and Paraguay, among others (Skaar et al.
2016). Perhaps Argentina’s experience explains the Salvadoran case as well: as a delicate new
democracy faced the decision of rendering the recent past and identifying victims, the dead and
disappeared were less problematic to frame as “innocent victims” than former combatants (Park
2014).
While it may seem we are restating the obvious, former political prisoners are also a different
kind of victim to those who were extralegally killed or disappeared, since they are living reminders of
the horrific inhumane acts of political violence that current Latin American societies might rather
ignore or forget. To date, we still have few social scientific studies of political prisoners in Latin
America focusing on the social and phenomenological aspects of the experience (Iturra and
20
Montealegre 2013, Montealegre and Robles 2013, Park 2014, Pavón-Cuéllar 2017), let alone El
Salvador. Some of the most detailed studies to date in El Salvador include reports by human rights
1986; 2012) and a recent testimonial book on tortured women published by the reputable Institute
of Human Rights at the Jesuit University, IDHUCA (Sibrián 2016). We know that torture in El
Salvador was a widespread practice, especially in rural areas in which much of the armed struggle
took place (Sibrián 2016). Estimates are only approximations, however, and probably very much on
As of yet, more attention can be directed towards understanding the social elements involved
in being a political prisoner and torture survivor, and the links between this experience and human
rights-based transitional justice. Former political prisoners can be important actors in transitional
justice that push the boundaries on restitution and reparations, contributing important knowledge
This claim has been evidenced in the cases of Argentina and Northern Ireland, for example.
Rebekah Park’s (2014) study on political prisoners in Argentina (currently at the forefront of
transitional justice policies in Latin America) considers this population’s role as key transitional
justice actors. Park identifies their juridical role in pushing for trials and truth commissions, and their
suggests that victims can in fact “act as a positive and inclusive force in terms of the rehabilitation
and re-integration of former combatants in societies emerging from conflict” (Brewer and Hayes
What is generally missing as of yet in Latin America and El Salvador specifically, are studies
on political prisoners’ lived experience and the meanings they attach to such experiences—in other
21
words, their subjectivity. How that subjectivity is shaped by social organization and collective
notions is also crucial, especially considering that both victimization and survival were socially and
politically conditioned. As Giorgio Agamben has argued, justice and restitution is a matter of
subjects (Agamben 1999, Chare 2006). The subject “becomes witness to its own disorder” and “its
own oblivion as a subject” (Agamben 1999, 106) when social relationships are torn by violence.
Reconstituting a subjective order and escaping from oblivion therefore requires transitional justice
theory and practice to concern itself with subjectivity. Redistributing responsibility and shame (for
the harms inflicted) and achieving a sense of restitution and recovery is necessarily a symbolic,
narrative endeavor. Former political prisoners in El Salvador and the rest of Latin America can
Theidon to describe Colombian former guerrilla combatants (Theidon 2007a). Transitional justice
By engaging with subjectivity, this research contributes to empirical study on the aftermath
of political imprisonment focusing on subjects’ prospect of creating agency and resistance (Foucault
1988, 1990), as opposed to a subject completely determined by social power. This supports a later
Foucauldian perspective evident in The History of Sexuality (Foucault 1990, 1988), where Michel
Foucault claimed the work of freedom to be characterized by an ethos that engaged critically and
creatively with one’s present (Taylor and Vintges 2004, 3). Regarding this view, David Weberman
argues “it is sensible to think that subjectivity is a kind of hybrid resulting from both the productive
effects of social power and self-determination (rapport à soi) as well as their inter-action” (Leckey
This research also finds consistency with and builds upon two studies on political prisoners,
which explore similar questions in other geographical and political contexts. A study by Begoña
Aretxaga (1997) on political prisoners in 1980’s Northern Ireland and another one by Polymeris
22
Voglis (2002) on political prisoners in post-civil war Greece (1946-1949) both make an important
contribution to the study of political prisoners’ subjectivity and the possibility of creating meanings
around healing and resisting oppressive action. (Below, I further explain how these works inform my
research and theoretical framework). Despite their important contribution, they were written about a
different historical context to post-Cold War Latin America and were not framed through a human
Based on my empirical results, exploring the link between survivors’ subjectivity and
transitional justice is crucial: while human rights (HR) provide us with a general ethical-political-legal
guideline, sociological research considers how those frameworks play out in the real. Studying
human rights victims’ subjectivity shows us how TJ and HR frameworks are affected by power and
in various contexts. Because human rights violations do not occur in a vacuum, TJ and HR need to
undertake a social analysis of the factors that promote patterns of abuse and those that help
disarticulate such patterns. Human rights abuses result from specific social and political
arrangements which theorists and activists alike must understand. In this particular case, building a
bridge between human rights and sociological analysis of political prisoners pushes our knowledge
on how survivors can access rights in an impunity-ridden context. Hopefully these lessons can help
Finally, the Salvadoran case speaks to a broader gap identified by a prominent human rights
scholar in the TWAIL camp (Third-World Approaches to International Law), Makau Mutua (2015):
scholars need to further study the central role of community in securing and understanding human
rights, especially in sociogeographical contexts where individualism is not primordial. In his 2015
editorial address of the International Journal of Transitional Justice, Mutua claims the human rights
corpus focuses excessively on the individual while overlooking the central role of community, which
23
ultimately erodes the cultural legitimacy of human rights. He considers this silences cultures and
parts of humanity that value social bonds (Mutua 2015, 4). We do not have to entirely agree with
Mutua’s assessment to find truth in it. In order to understand how human rights are sought for and
secured in various contexts, it behooves us to consider how social bonds can lead to countering
abuse.
expanding our knowledge on the effect of social organization and collective notions of the self in
countering the negative effects of torture. Particularly, it speaks to the power of social bonds in
shaping this phenomenon, while also building on social theory that stemmed from the Latin
originates from particular and contingent social arrangements, its effects on individuals and groups
in El Salvador who created liberation psychology and studied the country’s history of violence and
inhuman social relations” (Martín-Baró in Leslie 2001, 53). In a similar vein, other scholars of
Just as we speak of multiple femininities and masculinities when discussing gender, we too
must explore particular transitional contexts and subjects in order to make our contribution. By
accepting that violence is not endemic or inevitable (Martín-Baró 1989), we also open up to the
possibility that recovery is not impossible or predetermined by the gravity of abuse either, even vis-
à-vis extremely hostile social conditions (such as heightened impunity and a weakened rule of law).
Here, my research focuses on the social “antidotes” to torture and explores how these particular
survivors reconstruct and reinterpret human relations in a more humane fashion (Martín-Baró
24
1989). By viewing victims in light of the political and social meanings that gave rise to their actions,
this research undertakes liberation psychology’s foundational tenet of individual human behavior as
Here, this theoretical choice hardly amounts to an arbitrary preference, but rather a
commitment to sociological explanations that may further victims’ sense of redress. Choosing to
study the importance of context we may better understand what it takes to restore survivors’ sense
of dignity and secure their access to rights. Thus we move in the direction of viewing transitional
subjects simultaneously as victims and survivors, and making the necessary connection between
human rights, transitional justice practices, and sociological scholarship positively clear.
My research questions speak to how the link between meaning and power become real and
concrete in a specific location, in this case the life of former political prisoners in El Salvador.
Studying the case contributes to our general knowledge on how survivors of torture and political
repression reclaim power over their lives and incorporate collective notions into their elaborations
of self. From them, we gain knowledge on how such views may lead to healing and recovery,
especially in an adverse social and political context. Undertaking this research focus contributes to
critical studies in transitional justice, gender studies in transitional justice, and studies on torture
which tend to focus exclusively on how state power destroys the individual.
The study is important to sociological studies on political prisoners in Latin America, and
especially El Salvador, which are scant. It contributes to understanding human rights violations
through social theory that emerged in El Salvador to explain the Latin American context—liberation
psychology—which seeks to situate the subject within oppressive structures in order to view it as a
transformative agent.
25
Consequently, this research adds to our knowledge on torture and political imprisonment by
considering subjects a point of entry to understand how social power and individual/group agency
meet. This becomes a pertinent exercise to fuel scholarship focusing on transitional subject-citizens’
This section outlines the main theoretical notions guiding the dissertation, but I will develop
further theory as needed in each individual chapter. In order to better understand history and the
political struggles wrought during El Salvador’s armed conflict, it is important to explore individuals’
lived experience and to investigate the meanings they attribute to social life. In this research project,
I prioritize a cultural approach to sociology, which “makes collective emotions and ideas central to
its methods and theories precisely because it is such subjective and internal feelings that so often
seem to rule the world” (Alexander 2003, 5). Focusing on the subjective dimensions of social life
recognizes the notion that human beings inhabit a world made through discourse, negotiating
fixed, unified, biological, essential or pre-discursive self. Instead human subjects are born into
language, culture and discourse. How we talk, act, think, what is said, what can be said, who is
authorized to speak, when and where, and the ways in which our lives are organized, constitute
unified ways of thinking about things, people, culture and events (Somekh and Lewin 2005, 82).
26
Subjectivity is a socially constructed reality that “forms the will of collectivities, shapes the rules of
organizations, defines the moral substance of law, and provides meaning and motivation for
understand the processes by which former political prisoners interpret their past and continuously
rebuild a sense of self. As Begoña Aretxaga’s insightful study on political prisoners in Northern
Ireland suggests, a cultural analysis of politics focusing on individual experience and subjectivity—
defined, in short, as people’s different ways of thinking, feeling, and desiring—is important to
understand political and social struggles that involve shifting reality by shifting shared meanings and
In such a way, the individual can be a window into collectively-defined realities. In my study,
subjectivity is a point of access to the social and political meanings that surround political
imprisonment and its aftermath. This symbolic dimension of life creates a power that is able to
change the world. In Pierre Bourdieu’s words, symbolic power is the “power of constituting the
given through utterances, of making people see and believe, of confirming or transforming the
vision of the world and, thereby, action on the world and thus the world itself” (Bourdieu 1991,
170).
These discourses of resistance to state repression and repeated injustices reflect a key part of
El Salvador’s armed conflict, human rights movements, which remain somewhat understudied
(Sprenkels 2005, Viterna 2009). Chapter 2 of this dissertation, which describes general patterns in
the lived experience of former political prisoners, is mostly a descriptive endeavor that underscores
how human rights violations like torture cannot be described in a vacuum. While we have standard
27
definitions in international law of what torture and political imprisonment involve4, social science
should seek to understand individual experiences within the social contexts that make these
violations possible.
It is important to consider that politics is, on one hand, a matter of power; on the other, it is
a matter of what can become “real”, conscious, and therefore subject to change (Aretxaga 1997).
Though torture works in physical ways, its effect relates to power, meaning, and the discursive
elements that make up individual selves. Torture survivors must therefore navigate that space in
which tangible physical violence intersects with the less tangible dimensions of meaning-making;
knowingly or not, they must navigate the intersection of politics, meaning, and power in order to
reclaim power over their lives and overcome physical, emotional, and socially-rooted trauma.
her voice, and her agency (Brown 2016, Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten et al. 1995, Graziano 1992,
Kirmayer 2018, Scarry 1985, Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts 2019). As the ultimate performative act
of state power, the body and identity of an individual are targeted directly to destroy their
individuality while building the power of the state (Crelinsten et al. 1995, Scarry 1985). Pain becomes
a “medium through which society establishes its ownership of individuals” (Das 2000, 101): torture
silences bodies, words, ideas, and appropriates any language generated by the victim by transforming
4 Torture (or cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment) is defined and outlawed in Article 5 of the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights (United Nations 1948); Article 7 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political
Rights (United Nations 1966); Articles 3, 11, and 12 of the Declaration on the Protection of All Persons from Being
Subjected to Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (United Nations 1975); and the
United Nations Convention Against Torture (United Nations 1987).
In summary, international law does not tolerate any cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, regardless of
exceptional circumstances such as a state of war or a threat of war, internal stability or any public emergency. Where any
act of torture happens at the expense of a public official, the victim has a right to access redress and compensation. Any
statement which is established to have been made as a result of torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment may not be invoked as evidence against the person concerned or against any other person in any
proceedings (Association for the Prevention of Torture 2008).
28
it into the power that destroys them (Treacy 1996). Developing a sense of subjectivity in resistance
to state repression, individuals must find a way to objectify and express their pain in order to make it
“utterable” (Scarry 1985), expressable, visible, and ultimately socially real (Aretxaga 1997).
Because this study seeks to illuminate the practices and discourses surrounding political
prisoners’ recovery process, it considers the moments and mechanisms that help resist or even
the interaction between social power and self-determination (Foucault 1988, Leckey 2008, Taylor
and Vintges 2004, Weberman 2000), my project finds further inspiration in French philosopher
Michel De Certeau’s “oppositional practices of everyday life” (De Certeau 1984). De Certeau’s
theory specifically explores the relationship between violence and subjectivity, focusing on how
practices and discourses are transformed by the subjectivities they allow and create (Aretxaga 1997,
De Certeau 1984).
Qualitative research methods are suited to explore the meanings that make up social life, allowing
researchers to hone in on the values, motivations, beliefs, ideas, and experiences that social actors
hold (Weiss 1994). This research project views people as meaning-makers and seeks to understand
the particular cultural worlds that they construct, live in, and utilize (Somekh and Lewin 2005).
Understanding Salvadoran torture survivors’ process of recovery and reclaiming power over their
lives involves understanding how they navigate social meanings and elaborate meanings about
was adequate to uncover information about people’s constructed worlds and meanings. These
techniques were useful to become involved in former political prisoners’ social world, find out how
they conceived of it, and describe the meanings that make it “tick” (Somekh and Lewin 2005).
More specifically, my research sought to understand (1) how a group of Salvadoran former
political prisoners make sense of their experiences of victimization (subjectivity), and (2) what they
do with those understandings in order to reclaim power over their lives (experience of recovery).
Addressing their subjectivity involved understanding their ways of thinking, feeling, and desiring
(Alexander 2003, Aretxaga 1997, Foucault 1989, Leckey 2008, Somekh and Lewin 2005, Voglis
2002). I inquired specifically about their subjectivity as regarded victimization and the recovery
process: what their life was like before and after repression; how victimization affected their sense of
self and identity (social, political, gendered); how victimization affected their sense of belonging;
how victimization affected their beliefs, ideals, or value judgments; how victimization affected their
social relationships; the meaning they attribute to reclaiming power over their lives and moving on
after repression; avenues for expression and finding restitution; and what notions of memory,
The second component involved understanding the experience of recovery, or the process
by which individuals have attempted to regain a sense of self and overcome the difficulties
associated with repression. This involved, for example, obtaining validation by family and their
social milieu (Maercker and Müller 2004), expressing through language or other symbolic
representations the experience of pain (Aretxaga 1997, Scarry 1985), and addressing the
psychological sequelae of imprisonment and torture (Salo et al. 2008). More specifically, it entailed
exploring what aspects of their lives have helped survivors feel empowered, in what ways belonging
to an organization of former political prisoners supports their recovery (or not), and their
30
involvement in past or present memory and justice efforts. It was important to capture the gendered
dimensions of this process; and to do this I inquired about the meaning interviewees attributed to
being a female/male survivor and what they thought the differences were for men and women in the
recovery process, identifying obstacles or catalysts they have encountered (or seen others encounter)
Given my general research question, I utilized three data collection techniques: (1) in-depth
interviews, (2) focus groups, and (3) participant observation. I employed these techniques to address
all my research aims, but different techniques allowed me to access different aspects of reality. I
how specific events are interpreted by participants or onlookers, and to obtain a holistic description
of “systems”, such as an organization (Weiss 1994). While my unit of analysis was not COPPES (the
organization of former political prisoners that my interviewees are associated with) but rather
individuals’ subjectivity and their process of recovery, it was also important to understand the
organization’s role and internal dynamics, especially vis-à-vis its strengths and weaknesses in
providing individuals cultural repertoires, resources, and other kinds of support. Through interviews,
I was able to develop enough rapport in a safe and intimate one-on-one conversation in order to
discuss individuals’ needs, expectations, beliefs, and ways of thinking. This was especially important
in order to approach women and attempt to understand what their particular experience has been
a shared history of struggle and victimization. In this setting, I was able to capture their views and
perceptions regarding significant occurrences, understanding how that shared history has
going into the field (focusing on understanding the role of gender and social organization in the
process of recovery), I also found inspiration in a grounded theory approach that would allow me to
remain open to new themes that arose while doing fieldwork. I went into the field with a few
interview questions that were closely tied to my research aims, but soon into my first interviews I
realized the nature of conversations required ample flexibility on my part. This meant being flexible
Interviews became highly personal spaces in which individuals took time to describe events
in their life that most of them claimed had not been shared with many people before (sometimes no
one else, other times a handful of people). Most interviewees inevitably ended up narrating events in
a chronological order, and they focused on describing events that shaped their political lives from a
young age. This required me to remain open to individuals bringing up various dimensions of their
experience that seemed important to them. Throughout the research process, I revisited the main
points I wanted to address in the interviews and adjusted for dimensions I had initially neglected.
I utilized focus groups as a data collection technique to address all my research aims. More
specifically, however, focus groups allowed me to address gender in a way that was not possible
through interviews. As per the recommendation of two mental health professionals who closely
know this population, I decided to do men-only and women-only focus groups (below, I will explain
the logistical difficulties I encountered in carrying out the women-only focus groups). This way, and
with the help of a male psychologist, we discussed topics related to the prison experience that
32
directly affected individuals’ sense of vulnerability. In this setting, men discussed aspects of their
lives that were generally not spoken about during interviews. Focus groups also allowed us to
generate a feeling of comradery and rapport. We were able to discuss specific topics more intimately
in this setting.
Generally, focus groups are well suited to gather data on collective identity and to study
social movements. They reveal the processes of interaction, negotiation, and affirmation that go into
defining a group’s character (Munday 2006). In this case, focus groups allowed me to understand
group dynamics, the history of in-prison organization, the type of support individuals found in
COPPES during and after imprisonment, and the ways in which individuals referred to intimate
topics as a group.
account of themselves and their ideas that is specific to that time and place. Therefore, focus groups
tend to veer towards consensus and are a good technique to understand the ways in which a peer
group discusses and modifies their views and makes sense of their experiences (Barbour and
Schostak in Somekh and Lewin 2005). It is an emerging order that can reveal something unique
about how a group comes together. In both male-only focus groups that I carried out, this is what
happened. Something different emerged in the conversation as a group, a certain feeling of safety
entering the realm of everyday lived realities. In it, the researcher interacts with people in everyday
life, collecting information on their experiences, feelings, activities, and thoughts in order to
understand and observe the meanings of their existence (Jorgensen 1989; 2015). Participant
observation provides researchers with opportunities to observe the practices and behaviors of
groups and individuals within a culture of interest (Angrosino 2005; Dahlke, Hall and Phinney 2015;
33
Kawulich 2005; Tedlock 2005; Timeseena 2009). By letting participants’ actions motivate researchers
to ask questions and make observations, participant observation supports the development of
nuanced theory and the adequate conceptualization of a subject of inquiry (Dahlke, Hall and
Phinney 2015).
Participant observation is also especially appropriate when little is known about the
population in question; when the phenomenon is hidden from public view; when the phenomenon
is obscured from the view of outsiders; and when there are significant differences between views of
insiders as opposed to outsiders (Jorgensen 1989, 2). As described above, these are precisely some of
also evokes a transgressive anti-institutional potential because it “forces academics out of their ivory
tower and compels them to violate the boundaries of class and cultural segregation.” It also “renders
its practitioners vulnerable to the blood, sweat, tears, and violence of the people being studied and
requires ethical reflection and solidary engagement” (Bourgois and Schonberg 2009, 9).
Thus, I utilized participant observation not only as a methodological choice but also as an
ethical-political option around doing research that involves us with the people and processes we
individuals and their community based on collaboration and respect (see Fieldwork section below
for further detail). In addition, through participating in various settings such as informal
conversations, group sessions, meetings, and group meals and gatherings, I felt welcomed into a
community as a colleague, a collaborator, and a friend. Through this, I learned in personal terms but
also experienced firsthand how people in this social space organize and relate around victimization
and survival. While interviews and focus groups were more directed, creating a specific interactive
space to meet the needs of my research project, during participant observation I became a
34
participant in interactions that were more open-ended and would have likely taken place regardless
of my presence there. In this sense, and even though I was an active part of meetings and group
sessions, I became more passively involved in these interactions. I was thus allowed to see the
gendered interactions between former political prisoners under a new light, and observe exchanges,
1.4.3 Sampling
In total, I carried out thirty-eight in-depth interviews with Salvadoran former political
prisoners who were torture survivors. I also carried out three additional interviews with key
informants. Two of them were professionals who work at IDHUCA, the Human Rights Institute at
the Jesuit University (UCA), and have done extensive work with victims of the Salvadoran armed
conflict (including COPPES). The other key informant was the director of the Salvadoran chapter of
the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) who had been in El Salvador during the
armed conflict. The ICRC is currently the only institution that has produced official documents
attesting to the detention of most people I interviewed. Most of my interviewees claimed their lives
were saved because at some point during detention they were identified by an ICRC employee. So
by recommendation of COPPES leaders, I decided it was important to interview someone from the
institution to see what light they would shed on the experience of former political prisoners.
Although I did not sit down with them for a formal interview, I had multiple informal
conversations with two other professionals from IDHUCA, a psychologist and a journalist who
have worked with this population for years. I had also worked with them previously in the context
of collaborations between IDHUCA and the University of Washington Center for Human Rights
(UWCHR), where I worked for years during my graduate studies. These two professionals answered
35
many of my questions during three months of fieldwork. They constantly shared ideas and stories
Due to my prior work with the UWCHR, I had a preexisting relationship of trust with the
leadership of COPPES, who had agreed to put me in contact with potential interviewees. They were
supportive and enthusiastic about my work and agreed to support me as much as they could. Initial
recruitment of interviewees therefore depended largely on them, because without this point of
access into the organization’s members, it would have been a much lengthier and difficult process to
meet potential interviewees and gain their trust. During my research, I then used snowball
Initially it was my intention to have half of my sample be women and the other half be men.
However, in practice this was difficult to achieve. Prior to fieldwork, I had been warned about the
challenges by COPPES leaders. I knew only twenty percent of former political prisoners involved in
their organization were women. While I desired to use purposive sampling so that I could interview
an equal number of women and men to represent their perspectives’ accordingly, I was faced with
having to use convenience sampling. While I attempted to contact more women through the
people I had already interviewed, I ultimately was not able to achieve equal representation. In the
1.4.4 Fieldwork
I traveled to San Salvador, El Salvador in late August 2015 and lived there for three months.
Due to my pre-existing relationship with COPPES and IDHUCA through the Center for Human
Rights, I was in an advantageous position to conduct this research. In a trip to San Salvador during
July 2015, I had met with the COPPES leadership committee in person and they expressed their
36
willingness to support my research. I also secured support from colleagues at IDHUCA who gave
I carried out all interviews, which took anywhere from an hour to five hours. I had to sit
down for multiple sessions with a third of my interviewees. Interviewees generally tapped into very
personal stories and intense emotions, so some individuals needed time to explore their past or to
interrupt a session in order to continue another day. The fewest number of interviewees spoke
around one to one-and-a-half hours with me. Most interviews lasted two to three hours. Ten of
As part of doing respectful and ethical research, I obtained informed oral consent from each
interviewee prior to beginning interviews. I audio recorded every interview with each person’s
permission (to aid in later transcription and analysis of interview material), and explained their
identity would remain anonymous. I assured each person that recording could be stopped at any
time and that audio recordings could also be destroyed at any time if they so wished. To this end, I
provided every interviewee with my contact information. I also made it clear that they could refrain
from discussing any topic they were not comfortable with and that I would not inquire directly
about their experience of victimization. To protect their privacy, I have substituted all my
During the first four interviews, a psychologist working at IDHUCA accompanied me. We
had initially discussed this strategy with them and with COPPES leaders, in order to make sure
interviewees had enough of a support system in case difficult emotions arose during interviews.
Some of the ethical implications of this work involve the level of trauma that many of the
interviewees bring to the table. There was a possible risk of triggering traumatic reactions upon
prompting respondents to share views on aspects of their life that evoked emotionally-sensitive
material. To minimize this risk, I was as respectful and empathetic as possible, and also availed
37
myself with tools to handle unforeseen crisis situations. Mental health professionals who have
worked with this specific population trained and advised me in this respect. After a few interviews, I
decided the best strategy forward was to do interviews by myself. I felt capable of handling
challenging situations and considered that a more intimate dialogue became possible when only two
of us were involved in the conversation. Time and resource constraints also made it difficult for a
mental health practitioner to accompany me to all interview sessions. However, I also made it clear
Interviews took place in various locations: UCA (the Jesuit University); REDES (a non-
profit organization where one of COPPES’ leaders works, which often offers up its offices for
COPPES meetings); and other third-party locations (people’s homes, offices, cafes, malls,
restaurants). UCA and REDES were generally viewed by interviewees as neutral and safe places.
I was able to carry out two focus groups with men only, and they took place at UCA and
REDES. As part of doing ethical and transformative research, I discussed with COPPES leaders and
with my colleagues at IDHUCA a creative research strategy. We carried out a focus group at the tail
end of a participatory workshop focused on psychosocial support for torture survivors. We all
believed that (my) research would be more useful and meaningful to participants if they were able to
share information about their past in a setting that empowered them to healthfully deal with the
emotional challenges involved. I initially intended focus groups to help me address the gendered
aspects of political prisoners’ process of reclaiming power over their lives. So I followed the mental
victimization. He guided various exercises that asked participants to identify places in their body that
had been hurt by torture. This became a point of access to discuss aspects of vulnerability in a safe
environment, while also setting the intention to provide psychosocial support. As per the
38
psychologist’s suggestion, he and I also participated fully in all exercises. This generated further
rapport and helped me minimize the artificial separation that often occurs in ethnographic work
between researcher and researched, and between “professional experts” and “non-experts”. Both
the psychologist and I encountered difficult emotions regarding our own personal history, just like
the other group participants. I was in a position that allowed me to share of myself and my own
history with political violence in Chile. I believe this strongly enhanced the quality of conversations
One focus group centered on topics related to the experience and sequelae of victimization.
The other one focused more on the experience of imprisonment, solidarity, and moving forward.
Each focus group had five participants. While I had intended to carry out focus groups with women
too, logistical difficulties made it impossible. Before beginning my research, COPPES leaders had
warned me of the difficulty involved in securing attendance at regular meetings. While I scheduled
and organized two focus groups, confirming attendance with each participant by phone, various
factors prevented us from carrying them out. One day, torrential rains made it difficult for people to
leave their homes. Also, people lived in nearby cities and it took hours for them to come to San
fieldwork I participated in ten weekly group therapy sessions organized by COPPES at the REDES
offices. These sessions took place on Sundays from 3 p.m. to 6 p.m. and were led by two graduating
Psychology students from the National University of El Salvador. This was a novel and exciting
prospect for COPPES, given the resource constraints they have faced over the years. Access to
psychosocial support has not been an easy task, let alone ensuring members’ commitment to
participate. Initially, about fifteen individuals committed to participating in the weekly sessions. With
time, some members would stop coming or attend intermittently. Other people dropped out
39
altogether, but on average there were seven to nine people at each session. These sessions involved
various activities geared towards creating relationships of trust between participants, sharing
experiences of victimization, and providing tools to understand and deal with post-traumatic stress
disorder. I did not audio record these sessions because its content seemed too intimate for me to do
so. But I took notes extensively. I participated in all group activities that were not directly focused
on sharing experiences of victimization. For example, sometimes activities required people to make
drawings, split up into groups to have small-group discussions, create a poster board, or act out a
sketch. The two facilitators also participated in the same capacity as me.
that often took place before and after these meetings. Sometimes there were meals and snacks
involved. A few times I scheduled an interview right before the group therapy sessions so that a
participant did not have to make an additional effort to come see me elsewhere. Often, this led to
Another important instance that I got to partake in was a national Encuentro Nacional de
Víctimas [National Meeting of Victim Organizations], which is a conference where multiple communities
of civil war victims around the country join to pay homage to their dead and to share important
news and recent achievements. This encuentro takes place at UCA. During my three months of
fieldwork, I lived in a guest house on the university campus, which made it easy for me to visit the
IDHUCA office and find out about various activities related to victims nationwide. I regularly
visited IDHUCA offices to have conversations with various professionals doing human rights work
with former political prisoners and other types of victims throughout the country. All of this, added
to my previous visits and experience in El Salvador, helped to provide plentiful context information
to understand the social world that former political prisoners navigate as victims of crimes against
As described later in Chapter 2, Salvadoran society currently experiences high levels of daily
criminal violence. Because of high crime rates in El Salvador, I was less flexible than I could have
been in other settings to travel to locations where interviewees could have wanted to meet. That is
why I tried to carry out most of my interviews at the Jesuit University or at REDES (NGO offices).
On one hand, this allowed me to provide a safe meeting place for both the interviewee and myself,
but also to help generate trust in my research since UCA and REDES are both dependable
institutions that people are familiar with. This inflexibility of displacement in some ways hindered
my ability to improvise and seize emerging opportunities to access new interviewees. Also, taking
precautions to remain safe implied incurring in greater costs and planning times. This included
paying for (specific and well-known) taxicabs instead of riding public transportation, spending time
planning my travel throughout the city, and relying on third parties to arrange secure meeting
locations for interviews and focus groups. I soon learned that for everyone involved, remaining safe
As in any empirical research endeavor, unforeseen difficulties arose. The biggest challenge
involved interviewees not showing up for an interview or not following up for a second session, and
not being able to carry out focus groups with women as planned. While I attempted to prevent this
from happening by establishing as personal a relationship as I could over the phone or in person
prior to interviews, various factors likely affected people’s inability to participate: people’s schedules;
effort it takes to share very personal and emotionally charged memories with a stranger. While I may
have wanted to secure more interviews, I believe the richness of the multiple exchanges I did have
make up for these aforementioned challenges. While in general it was more difficult to secure
interviews with women (and one woman did not show up for an interview, while another did not
41
follow up for a second session to tie up pending topics), the richness of interviews with women and
all the informal conversations I held with them either in person or over the phone was
overwhelmingly valuable.
While I recognize that adopting roles such as “researcher” and “research subject” engages
power differences, I bear in mind self-reflective methodologies that consider both the researcher
and the researched as subjects with agency, even if with differing power statuses (Ackerly et al.,
2006, Björkdahl and Selimovic 2015, Jakoby 2006, Thapar-Björkert and Henry 2004). I opt to see
power not as uni-directional in the research process. In utilizing my field research techniques, I
attempted to transcend binary constructions of the researched as powerless and the researcher as
powerful. Instead, I chose to view our research spaces as co-constructed instances in which each
participant (myself and others) was helping transform research practices, and resist abstract notions
of justice, healing, and rights. Although we each entered these spaces in different capacities, they
were intended to be respectful spaces that help transform and enhance current transitional justice
practices.
As part of this approach, in all instances I was open about being Chilean and a native
Spanish-speaker. Because I have been involved with the UWCHR for some time, I believe I was
generally perceived as a trustworthy collaborator. Having a shared cultural and linguistic background
also helped. For men, it is possible that having a young woman (age 32 at the time) interviewing
them on some of the most challenging episodes in their life may have caused difficulty. In general,
and while I interviewed fewer women, they more immediately tended to discuss aspects of their
intimate lives with me. However, as mentioned above, during other instances involving men that
prompted them in other ways (i.e. by the co-leadership of a male psychologist in a workshop/focus
group, by doing group activities, by having to move their body or identify sites of physical pain),
interviewees more readily offered information regarding aspects that made them feel vulnerable.
42
1.4.6 Data Analysis
I transcribed interviews and used iterative identification of codes to analyze them. I analyzed
interviews as text and treated them as representations of interviewees’ experiences, thoughts, and
feelings. I combined closed coding with open coding; on one hand, I started coding by looking at
the specific dimensions that I asked about in my interviews (subjectivity; recovery; gender; notions
of justice, memory, healing), but on the other, I used open coding so that themes could emerge
Following Weiss (1994), as I coded the data, I asked myself what I was seeing instances of,
what I was learning about, and what questions the material raised. In an ongoing and iterative
manner, I made decisions regarding whether instances fit my categories, further specifying them as I
worked through more transcripts. Thus, I developed and defined coding categories through
interaction with the data. In this sense, I was inspired by a grounded theory approach, in its desire to
let the “data speak for themselves”, approaching middle-range theories and concepts by moving
back and forth between data collection and analysis (Katz 2001). However, I was already going into
the field with certain theoretical notions and “hypotheses” about what I would find, so my study did
methodological approach, and to time and resource constraints, I was able to interview a small
group of individuals. In that sense, my conclusions do not comprehensively represent the population
empirical limitations exist regardless of how in-depth my interviews may be. Any ethnographic work
43
involves the possibility of doing symbolic violence to the interviewee as well. There is an entire
agenda of concerns that I as an interviewer may have imposed upon the interview which may have
prevented the interviewees from raising the concerns of their own lives. I attempted to avoid this as
much as possible by providing interviewees the space to bring up that which they valued, and by
making myself available as a listener. We secured a temporal and physical space in which we were
not bothered. I attempted to generate rapport by sharing of my own experience when necessary. I
was mindful of my body language and voice so as to not impose or objectivize the person in front of
me (Weiss 1994).
I also asked questions in an open-ended enough way so that I could know when a person did
not wish to talk about something. I attempted to remain as open as possible to respondents’
demands and was ready to follow their needs in terms of when to talk and when to not. As
mentioned earlier, I also did my best to create a safe space for them to share their experiences and
feel supported.
Finally, I echo Philippe Bourgois and others in recognizing that after postmodern theory,
social researchers can hardly claim moral authority over others in the name of all-encompassing
ideals such as civilization, science, or progress (Schonberg and Bourgois 2009, Stallybrass and White
1986). The tensions at the heart of ethnography can find no unitary transcendental solution, and any
of our representational practices are inevitably “torn between objectifying and humanizing;
exploiting and giving voice; propagandizing and documenting injustice; stigmatizing and revealing;
fomenting voyeurism and promoting empathy; stereotyping and analyzing” (Schonberg and
Bourgois 2009, 9). While inhabiting these inescapable limitations, my hope and intention for the
present research was to be conscious of them, pushing to gravitate as much as possible towards the
My dissertation is divided into four body chapters. Chapter 2 is chiefly a descriptive effort
that lays out the most prominent life patterns emerging in the narratives of former political
prisoners. It descriptively addresses my main research aim, which is to understand how women and
men who survived political imprisonment and torture during El Salvador’s civil war (1980-1992)
make sense of their experience and reclaim power over their lives. Using the notion of subjectivity to
explore individuals’ lived experience, the chapter puts this experience in context vis-à-vis El
Salvador’s recent political history. The chapter also describes the patterns that defined former
political prisoners’ capture, interrogation, and subsequent imprisonment, and the social conditions
Chapter 3 offers an analysis of how gender shapes former political prisoners’ experience.
First, I argue that gender needs to be understood more comprehensively and thoughtfully in the
transitional justice realm, offering empirical evidence to take us in that direction. I consider
“gendered moments” in former political prisoners’ lives which shape both vulnerability and agency
Chapter 4 delves into former political prisoners’ notions of memory, justice, and rights.
While survivors’ narratives emphasize serious human rights challenges in El Salvador, they also
point to the spaces of possibility in which rights can be actualized and negotiated in a promising
way. Evidence thus speaks to what culturally-meaningful ideas about justice and rights can help to
counterbalance severe impunity in the absence of competent state action. Survivors suggest that
transitional justice should consider a wider spectrum of rights and justice than is usually done. This
would entail complementing conventional approaches with restorative justice ideals, and a greater
focus on economic, social, and cultural rights. In this context, it becomes clear that no single
mechanism will suffice; rather, multi-pronged and holistic solutions are due.
45
Lastly, Chapter 5 focuses on the understudied collective dimensions of torture and political
recovery), the collective has become an “antidote” to the annihilating effects of torture and state
repression. In this way, former political prisoners reconstruct and reinterpret human relations in a
more humane fashion (Martín-Baró 1989). This counters phenomenological explanations of torture
which focus on state power annihilating the individual. On the contrary, former political prisoners in
El Salvador have found productive and creative ways to enact agency, despite their trauma and what
most theory on torture claims. Notions of the collective, such as solidarity and a sense of belonging,
have strongly informed survivors' elaborations of the self, serving their sense of healing and recovery
This chapter lays out a foundation for the rest of my dissertation by introducing the reader
to the most salient dimensions and realities shaping the lives of former political prisoners I
interviewed in El Salvador. While every person’s story is unique, there are many common patterns
that emerge from the individual lives I came into contact with. In the upcoming pages, I describe
some of these patterns, which also underline significant moments in recent Salvadoran political
history. I expect this context will serve as a backdrop for the following chapters, rendering these
analyses meaningful. In the next chapter, for example, I utilize this material as groundwork to
explore the gendered dimensions of being a former political prisoner. In the following two chapters,
I explore political prisoners’ views on memory and justice (Chapter 4), and their collective notions
of the self (Chapter 5). To protect individuals’ privacy and identity, I utilize pseudonyms throughout
my dissertation. I avoid including any other identifying information that could have damaging effects
on them.
The chapter describes the history that shapes interviewees’ subjectivity, focusing on the
patterns that defined former political prisoners’ capture, interrogation, and subsequent
imprisonment, and the social conditions of their youth leading to participation in a revolutionary
political movement. As torture survivors, former political prisoners have to navigate the intersection
of politics, power and meaning in order to reclaim power over their lives (Aretxaga 1997, Agamben
1999, Foucault 1990). The effects of torture are not only physical, but also have to do with the social
roots of abuse, the meaning that survivors attribute to their experienced pain, the way they are
perceived and treated by society, and the ways in which their experienced pain leads them to seek
47
justice and demand their rights. This chapter offers important context information to frame their
lived experience.
experiences are particular and unique. However, general patterns also emerge from the narratives
they shared. Their individual stories consistently reflect the larger events that took place in El
Salvador between the 1970s (when state repression increased), the early 1990s (when armed combat
All my interviewees joined a social movement in their youth as a response to the widespread
violence and repression they were experiencing at the hands of government authorities on a regular
basis; then they all made the decision to join a political or social organization that would eventually
conform the broader national revolutionary effort led by the FMLN (Farabundo Martí National
Liberation Front), consisting of five major leftist revolutionary organizations. Eventually, they would
all be captured by security, military, or paramilitary forces without due process, experiencing political
According to the UN Truth Commission of 1993, over 4,400 of the human rights violations
documented during the armed conflict correspond to torture and mistreatment. Out of 22,000
complaints of serious acts of violence that occurred in the country between January 1980 and July
1991, over 20% concern torture (Betancur et al. 1993). This is an approximation, given the Truth
Commission did not capture every act of violence and only received a significant sample of human
rights violations during its three months of gathering testimony (Betancur et al. 1993). But it shows
these violations were widespread and reveals the context in which my interviewees experienced
torture. Many abuses were inextricably linked to other abuses documented by the truth commission
48
and other human rights organizations: forced disappearances, arbitrary detention, denial of due
poverty. Many of them were born into agricultural settings, although they now live in San Salvador
or nearby cities, and their families generally included multiple children. They tend to identify with El
Salvador’s working and peasant classes who had—from the time of independence in the early
dignified living conditions. The need for my interviewees’ families to provide for several children
The kind of social marginalization and deprivation described by interviewees is what many
scholars of El Salvador describe as a fundamental root cause of armed strife during the 1970s to
1990s period (Binford 1996, 2002; Ching 2016; DeLugan 2012; Gould and Lauria-Santiago 2007;
Silber 2013; Sprenkels 2005; Tilley 2005; Viterna 2009, 2013). The causes of conflict relate to the
deep-seated origins of a modern nation state developed to establish oligarchical rule in the country
following its independence from Spain. For over two centuries, popular unrest was motivated by
social and economic marginalization, extreme poverty, successive military regimes, and the removal
of lands from control of the rural population (DeLugan 2012, Tilley 2005). Historical precedents to
the armed rebellion can be found in various peasant and indigenous uprisings during the nineteenth
and twentieth century (Tilley 2005), prompted by the extreme concentration of wealth and power in
the hands of a few families. By the end of the nineteenth century, the government had promoted
coffee exports as the main drive of El Salvador’s economic growth and had destined a large portion
of the country’s land to coffee production. By then, a well-known “fourteen families”, connected to
49
political and military power, increasingly concentrated the best lands in their hands (Johnstone
1995).
Of the various peasant and indigenous rebellions during the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, the so-called Matanza (The Slaughter) in 1932 set a key precedent in El Salvador’s
chronology of state violence towards the population. The year before, multiple uprisings had linked
the interests of urban labor with those of rural populations, which were mostly indigenous. This led
to an attempted insurrection led by Agustín Farabundo Martí, which was met with a sudden and
bloody response from government forces (Johnstone 1995). Over a period of two weeks, between
10,000 and 40,000 people were murdered (Anderson 2001, Gould and Lauria-Santiago 2008). This
somber episode represented the killing of one percent of the national population through ethnocide
aimed at discouraging citizens, especially in rural areas, from engaging in popular mobilization. It
Here, an interviewee reflects on the experience of extreme poverty shared by many former
I wasn’t born into a rich home, or a middle-income home, but rather a home where we went
hungry, you see. I remember eating tortillas with vinegar on them, or tortillas and salt, just
because we didn’t have anything else to eat. My mom was a… she was a strong woman, a
fighter, and my dad an urban worker. They had eleven kids. It was a lot.
2.3 EARLY LIFE EXPERIENCE WITH VIOLENCE AND REPRESSION (1960S TO MID-
1970S)
social upheaval, where any form of social manifestation or protest was met with repression from
imprisoned, or—in the worst but not uncommon cases—disappeared and assassinated by security
forces.
Rodrigo, one of the male interviewees, describes an episode that reflects the widespread
normalization of violence and abuse from government authorities towards regular citizens during
the years prior to his participation in the revolutionary movement. He recounts an episode in which
he and his friend tried to, out of fear, avoid the National Guard headquarters on their way home.
They ended up receiving a beating for no particular reason besides looking like students when they
We had to walk by the National Guard headquarters. So I said to my friend, “let’s not walk on
the main street, let’s go through the neighborhood.” That’s where the Atlacatl neighborhood is. So
we went through different alleyways, we didn’t walk on the main street. But our big misfortune was
running into a National Guard sergeant. He was at a house on one of the intersecting streets.
Maybe he lived there. He was pretty drunk and there was a young man with him. From the moment
he saw us, I noticed his intention of stopping us. And he did. The sergeant said—he was in
uniform, but not really put together, his shirt was untucked… He ordered one of the young guys who
was there, “beat them.” They started giving us such a beating, one of those you would never expect.
All these things leave an impression on you, and you realize there is so much abuse of authority,
Rodrigo describes an overarching sense of impotence and injustice, knowing that police and security
forces held the power to exert violence arbitrarily without check. In his words, we also read that
violence was exerted as an end in itself, only to instill more fear and assert authority—not necessarily
1976), albeit in reduced numbers due to heightened government repression (Almeida 2008). In the
1950s and early 1960s, intensified social protest would lead to the emergence of prominent
opposition leaders who would eventually take key roles in the revolution—Salvador Cayetano
Carpio, Fabio Castillo, Saul Santiago Contreras, Jorge Schafik Hándal, Mario Medrano, and José
Mario López. During the 1950-1960s decade, they were imprisoned or exiled due to their political
involvement. By the late 1960s, however, they would escape government repression and help to
build steady popular movements that would generate the largest protest wave in El Salvador since
the citizenry. There was generalized violence and also targeted violence directed specifically at
dissolving street manifestations and protests. Raul’s mother was a teacher in the 60s and 70s, and
[There was a union that] brought together… a high percentage of teachers. My mom was part of
that union. There were two big union strikes in El Salvador, in 1969 and 1971. In 1969 I was
nine years old. In 1971, I was eleven. These two strikes lasted many days and [generated] a lot of
popular support on one hand and brutal repression on the other. In my mind, it was clear to me that
my mom was on the right side, let’s say, the fair one. It was a struggle for… you know, union
demands, better wages, better conditions, medical care [...] Nineteen days after the [new president]
had taken office, his first big thing was getting the army into the National University. It was our
only public university at the time and it still is. He occupied the National University: the campus to
the west of the country, the one to the east, and the one in San Salvador. They took over the
university and began to persecute and assassinate instructors and professors who participated in
52
student organizations. That’s when an entire fascist-style phase began…. They named a new
university president and school authorities, who of course became puppets of the nascent dictatorship.
This account reflects that workers’ unions, in this case teachers’, were not only attacked outwardly
during concrete episodes of protest in which citizens expressed and demanded respect for their
rights. Freedom of protest, thought, and expression were increasingly undermined in a systematic
way by infiltrating educational institutions as vital as the main public university. This was an added
dimension to the brutality of repression that ensued when citizens gathered publicly to resist
The teachers’ association named in the quote above was created during a large protest wave
between 1967 and 1972 (Almeida 2008). Paul Almeida, a scholar of popular protest movements in
El Salvador, describes this phase as characterized by orderly and nonviolent mass actions, organized
mass strikes, and street demonstration throughout the nation (Almeida 2008). In particular, mass
actions led by the teachers’ association demanded work benefits such as a modernized retirement
system, benefits packages, a salary program, and dignified treatment as a professional association—
rejecting a relationship with the government that would make it a “clientilistic support base for the
military party’s election campaigns” (Almeida 2008, 5). Simultaneously, workers in urban sectors
such as bus drivers, metallurgical, textile, sanitation, and bakery workers organized de facto strikes
and work stoppages to force the military government to recognize their right to strike (Almeida
2008).
By 1977, massified protest began to reemerge in more violent and disruptive ways, led by
organizations that took on a more revolutionary identity and made more radical social and political
claims (Almeida 2008, Silber 2011, Sprenkels 2005). Actions by a larger proportion of civil society
groups ensued, something that was unprecedented in El Salvador’s history. The rural population
showed up on the streets of the capital, when peasants working on coffee, sugar, and cotton
53
plantations united to take mass action to demand land, credit, state-subsidized agricultural inputs,
and the end of paramilitary violence in their villages (Almeida 2008). Regime change was proclaimed
by multiple sectors alike: employees of the public and service sectors, church parishioners, high
school and university students, shantytown dwellers and market vendors. This social synergy would
eventually lead to the civil war of the 1980s, steered by many of the reformist protest leaders of the
1960s mentioned above who had come to escape government repression. Towards the late 1970s,
many of them began to direct guerrilla armies and serve as international ambassadors to a political
movement of national scope seeking to radically transform Salvadoran society (Almeida 2008).
Living in a context of protest and violence, my interviewees either became aware that
someone in their close social circles—a friend, a classmate, a cousin, a sibling, or a parent—was part
of a social or political organization, or was in the process of joining one. Joining some sort of
collective effort was often a response to the violence that was generally experienced by the
population at the hands of government authorities, according to all my interviewees. This early
experience set these individuals on a path to eventually joining and believing the only alternative to
Estela describes that through her father’s influence, she learned the importance of social
struggle and organizing to defend workers’ needs. In this case, Estela lived in a rural setting and her
My dad helped organize peasants. They formed organizations to combat mosquitos, for example.
There was a river, a very beautiful river, and they fought against its pollution. They organized
around all that. They also had a meeting place where they showcased films that was meant for the
youth. There was effervescence around creating social fabric… [all] based on organizing. I learned
54
from that and studied it. [As a young person], I still went to dances and to fashion shows, but I was
also living a life of social struggle and organizing at home. My house always revolved around
organization through a close friend’s or relative’s influence. Teresa illustrates an example of this, as
she describes the process of joining the FPL, Fuerzas Populares de Liberación [Popular Liberation
Forces], which had its origins in the Communist Party and was founded in 1970:
I enlisted in the FPL, that’s where I started, together with my brother. My brother asked me to help
out. He was one of my older brothers. I started out very young, you see. By then, I was already
involved in the revolutionary student movement. We went to all the protests, to street manifestations,
and we shared in all the struggle process… My brother, he trained me and educated me. He taught
me how to treat people, how to have integrity in handling whatever [resources] people gave us. He
taught me how to defend the dispossessed, the most marginalized, and to learn that I was just
another average woman, another poor person that is part of our people.
Esperanza, another interviewee, describes her cousin as an example who led her to join a
revolutionary organization. She also recounts the difficulties she encountered during the process of
training for revolutionary armed combat. While using a gun to defend herself seemed like a
frightening and foreign idea to her, her female cousin’s example, encouragement, and teachings led
My cousin would motivate us, educate us, and train us both in political matters and in military
matters… The first time I encountered a firearm, I trembled. I was—yeah, I was around fourteen
or fifteen years old, at most. But I was already hanging out at the university, because my cousin was
in college and they had meetings there. That was the first time they gave me a firearm, and I had to
55
put it together and take it apart, you see. My hands trembled, my voice shook, and I didn’t know
what to do about it. I shook like this [shows shaking hand] because I never imagined I would ever
be in that situation. But my cousin would instill a lot of confidence in me. She was a woman I’d
known all my life. I respected and admired her a lot. And I thought to myself, “if she can do it, why
can’t I do it too?”
In other cases, it was a different kind of effect related to loved ones that led an individual to
experienced by friends and relatives, and those episodes marked a watershed in their lives. Such
events often fueled rage, extreme feelings of disempowerment and a desire to do something to
counter that disempowerment. They also generated a “no other alternative” mentality—a prevalent
belief described by many interviewees that there was no way out of generalized violence and
injustice except for taking political action against it. Individuals had the feeling that, one way or
another, violence would escalate to a point of no return and government forces would continue to
tolerate little to no dissidence. Historical evidence firmly supports this perception, as Salvadoran
government repression heavily ensued any form of mass protest (Almeida 2008, Ching 2010,
Sprenkels 2005). Government-supported death squads already made their appearance in 1975s,
when the group FALANGE (Anticommunist Wars of Elimination Liberation Armed Forces)
announced its pledge to exterminate all communists and their sympathizers (Sprenkels 2005). Vis-à-
vis this level of state-promoted violence, it became a logical alternative for interviewees to actively
engage in a resistance movement. Many of them joined before they turned eighteen years old or they
interrupted their university studies to pursue political engagement, which entailed considerable
personal sacrifice.
56
As an example of the effect a loved one’s experience could produce, Raul describes his
sister’s capture in 1975 during a student protest. Even though Raul’s sister escaped the situation
unharmed, it was a traumatic situation for him and his family that would eventually convince him
there were no better alternatives than getting involved in a revolutionary organization. Before the
civil war officially began in 1980, the student protest in 1975 that Raul describes generated multiple
casualties and disappearances. The population generally experienced this type of repressive response
from state authorities as normalized and unchecked. Luckily, the interviewee recounts his sister
made it out alive thanks to a fortunate coincidence. Without it, however, she could have easily
In 1975, there was a student manifestation to protest the violation of university autonomy, and it
was met with heavy repression. It happened in a very emblematic area of the city, which was close to
many hospitals. That day was July 30, 1975… my sister and her friend, who were older than
me… […] they tried to get out, because they were ambushed with tanks. It was very, very bloody
and violent. To this day, there is a list of disappeared and dead people [from that protest] who still
haven’t been officially accounted for. Only students commemorate this event every year. Anyways,
they captured my sister. And just by a very lucky coincidence, her friend had a military uncle and
other high-ranking relatives. Thanks to that, my sister and her friend were able to escape unharmed.
Scholar Ralph Sprenkels (2005) documents this student march on July 30, 1975, during
which the army attacked students who demanded the end of the army’s occupation at the
Santa Ana campus of the University of El Salvador. During this specific massacre, at least 37
The episode set an important precedent for another type of group effort that would
arise vis-à-vis state violence: when people who had participated in the march did not come
home that day, their relatives began to actively look for them. This gave rise to a prominent
57
human rights groups, COMADRES, the Committee of Mothers and Relatives of the
Prisoners, Disappeared, and Assassinated of El Salvador. This organization was mostly made
up of mothers and relatives of the disappeared, and was officially established in December
1977 with support from the Catholic Archdiocese of El Salvador and Archbishop Oscar
Romero (Schirmer 1993b). While members of this group would be targeted and persecuted
by the government security apparatus during the armed conflict, it continued its active work
throughout.
In addition to being influenced by close relatives and friends, there were various
other reasons and ways through which interviewees ended up joining a revolutionary
disempowerment and fueled their impetus to do something in response. For some of these
interviewees, joining a revolutionary organization was at first not related to developing their
political and ideological constructs to an elevated degree. It was initially the harsh realities of
consistent state violence and repression, experienced firsthand, that led them to join a
revolutionary effort.
Also, corruption of the electoral system furthered many people’s distrust in any
Ricardo explains:
And I tell you, I joined the guerrilla not because of my heavy Marxist training or because I fully
understood the deep social problems I wanted to transform through my political participation. It was
more stuff like that [episode of heavy violence experienced firsthand] which led me to undertand many
58
things weren’t right. Then came the elections of 1972 and 1977… my mom and dad kept us very
informed about how the opposition had genuinely won but the ruling regime didn’t allow the winner
to take power. We observed and lived through all that. For example, in 1968 there was a teachers’
strike. I was very young but I already went to school. All those things made an impression on me
along the way. That’s why I tell you—if you’d asked me at the time why I was joining [a
revolutionary movement], I would have said my main motivation came from witnessing unfair
situations and being subjected to problems that I was in no way responsible for.
Another interviewee, Alfredo, explains how all electoral and democratic alternatives
increasingly closed up, leading him to a “no other alternative” mentality. He describes the 1977
elections in which his father, a Christian Democrat leader, ran for election as vice-president for
UNO (National Opposing Union), the main opposition force to the dictatorial regime made up by
an alliance of the Christian Democratic Party, the National Revolutionary Movement (linked to the
Communist Party) and the Nationalist Democratic Union (social democrats). The election was
It was a pretty broad alliance that brought a military officer as presidential candidate and my father
[a civilian] as vice-presidential candidate5. They represented a sector of the military who were
supposedly against military dictatorships and who desired change. They ran for elections and won,
but the military officers in power disrespected the popular vote and massacred lots of people in the
San Salvador square. That heavily impacted my life because, to me, it confirmed that all possibilities
of resolving the country’s problems through electoral means were now closed.
5 This interviewee, who would later become one of the founders of COPPES (Committee of Former Political Prisoners
of El Salvador), came from a more privileged socioeconomic background than the majority of interviewees included in
my study. He continues to be a well-regarded leader among former political prisoners for his persistent commitment to
the revolutionary class struggle.
59
Alfredo’s description reflects a trend that scholars also point to during 1970s El Salvador—as
democratic procedure weakened, state repression increased (Almeida 2008, Silber 2011, Sprenkels
2005). Electoral fraud between 1972 and 1976 prevented UNO from securing a parliamentary
majority or winning the executive. In fact, the elections oversight committee, the CCE, was used to
manipulate vote totals. Opposition members were intimidated, vote totals were manipulated, party
candidates were decertified, and ballot stuffing occurred at the local level. This demonstrated the
Salvadoran state closed down the political system at the national level by obstructing both
presidential and parliamentary elections. This was especially visible during 1972, a year in which both
organizations established in the late 1960s continued to develop in the early to mid-1970s. Regime
liberalization during 1950s and 1960s—in which post-World War II Latin American governments,
including El Salvador, moved beyond state-led development into industrial manufacturing and
experience and know-how. Rooted in the educational, labor, and church sectors, these groups would
now continue to deepen their organizational work. Even though the Salvadoran government
reverted back to a repressive stance in the 1970s, the echos of prior liberalization led to the
revolutionary organizational infrastructure that would emerge in the mid- to late 1970s (Almeida
2008, Sprenkels 2005). In the educational sector, public school teachers’, high school students’, and
university students’ organizations would emerge. For example, ANDES-21, one of the most
important teachers’ associations, would by the mid-1970s have the organizational capacity to
mobilize 15,000 teachers for strikes and work stoppages at the national level (Almeida 2008, 109). In
the labor and religious sector, unions and various types of Christian-based groups and communities
60
would increasingly fill the social organizational field (Almeida 2008, Montgomery 2018, Sprenkels
2005).
And yet for other interviewees, the process of joining a political or social organization of
resistance was characterized by becoming increasingly aware of social injustice and the ideological
of injustice and exclusion affecting broad sectors of Salvadoran society, combined with witnessing
various forms of violent repression from up close, led many interviewees to sign up for a specific
community or political organization. These organizations critiqued and resisted the status quo,
ideating alternatives to it. They included labor unions, teachers’ unions, student organizations,
Liberation Theology-inspired Christian base communities (or CEBs, Comunidades Eclesiales de Base),
farmers’ unions, and revolutionary organizations that proposed political resistance and
transformation—some of them through armed struggle and others through processes of awareness-
raising and reform. New oppositional figures emerged in the late 1960s and early 1970s in the
church sector, the educational sector, and the labor sector (Almeida 2008, Montgomery 2018,
Sprenkels 2005).
There were five major revolutionary organizations that developed in the 1970s which would
eventually coalesce under the umbrella of the FMLN, Farabundo Martí National Liberation Front
(Sprenkels 2005). The FPL (Farabundo Martí Liberation People’s Forces) was founded in 1970 and
resulted from a split-off from the radical wing of the Salvadoran Communist Party (PCS). The ERP
(People’s Revolutionary Army) was founded in 1972, and generally included the youth section of the
PCS plus dissident Christian Democrats. This organization disagreed with the traditional line of the
PCS about the timing of the revolution. RN (National Resistance) was founded in 1975 as a result of
an internal division within the ERP. The PRTC (Revolutionary Party of Central American Workers)
was founded in 1976 by Central American workers, and the Salvadoran branch separated into its
61
own organization in 1980. The FAL (Liberation Armed Forces) began in 1980 and was made up of
the PCS, which finally decided to pursue armed struggle (Arnson 2003, Grenier 1999, Sprenkels
2005).
While the student movement gained strength at the beginning of the 1970s with growing
university enrollments, the Catholic Church also played an important organizational role during this
time (Almeida 2008, Binford 2004, Galdámez 1986, Sprenkels 2005). Educational forces gained
strength in leading actions around budget allocations, university admissions, and the general
education requirements. In the meantime, the Church helped coordinate major organizational
initiatives in rural areas for the first time since the 1932 massacre.
It was a specific sector of the Catholic Church that participated in this social upheaval, the
Liberation Theology-inspired reformers. In El Salvador, these forces were found in the rural
Christian Base Communities (CEBs), the new Christian Democratic Party, the Central American
University (Universidad Centroamericana, UCA), the private Catholic secondary school (the
Externado de San José), the San José de la Montaña seminary, and the San Salvador bishopric
(Ching 2010). Liberation theology prepared the way for a new consciousness within peasant sectors
based on a radicalizing Christianity rooted in the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965) and the Latin
American Bishops’ Conference in Medellín, Colombia, in 1968. The emerging trend called on
Church authorities and followers to take up the “preferential option for the poor,” making the
predicament of the poor a focal point of Christian faith (Binford 2004, Ching 2010, Galdámez
1986). This modernizing approach divided Catholics throughout the world between conservatives
seriously considered both people’s material and spiritual needs (Binford 2004). Promoting ideals of
liberation in the here-and-now, Theology of Liberation associated the figure of Jesus to the humble
and disenfranchised of the world (Batstone 1997, Hassett and Hugh 1991). Hence, the theology
explained and justified its preferential option for the poor. In general, impoverished sectors of the
population and others who were critical of government repression identified with this approach to
Catholicism, which prioritized social justice and sought to translate the Gospel into tangible social
action.
Erik Ching (2010) and Leigh Binford (2004) identify the roots of the Salvadoran armed
insurrection in this new interpretive consciousness, which spread among peasant classes especially in
the impoverished Morazán region that would be so central to guerrilla warfare. Their work agrees
with other scholars’ who make similar arguments (Cabarrús 1983, Dunkerley 1988, Galdámez 1986,
Metzi 1988, Montgomery 2018, Pearce 1986). Taking hold increasingly during the late 1960s and
early 1970s, the consciousness promoted by liberation theology would eventually lead some peasant
For many of my interviewees, experiencing the overall social landscape in El Salvador at this
time helped them interrogate the role of major social institutions in sustaining the status quo. It
made them realize the need to promote profound social change. For example, Raúl became
increasingly conscious about the Catholic Church’s role in sustaining an unequal social order:
Finally, between 1975 and 1977, and considering all my baggage of knowledge and critical
thinking, I began to question and realize what the Catholic Church was doing in El Salvador. On
one side, I saw a sector of the Church… [which] clearly understood what was happening in the
country, and realized El Salvador needed some drastic and urgent change. That part of the church
was more… let’s say, participatory. It came close to marginalized and popular sectors of the
63
population. On the other side, we had a traditional Church like in any other country of the world,
like in any other country of Latin America, that was more conservative and remained close to
economic power circles. At the time, it was the landholders. All this led me to question what I was
This interviewee later continues (see below) describing an epiphany that many experienced at the
moment of deciding to give their lives to a revolutionary cause: the “no other alternative” mentality
also stemmed from observing that repression and violence would affect them directly even if they
The conservative, status quo Church described by Raúl was entrenched in the majority of
dioceses in El Salvador. Only the archbishopric in San Salvador officially supported progressive
Catholic forces. Bishops in all other four dioceses of the country—based in the departments of
Santa Ana, Usulután, San Miguel, and La Unión—defended conservative forces that discouraged
more progressive pastoral agents from promoting programs challenging elite ideologies (Binford
2004, Whitfield 1994). But still, progressive Catholicism took root in many rural areas as a result of
clergy and catechists trained at peasant training centers (also known as universidades campesinas, or
peasant universities). There were a total of seven in the country, and even though CEBs (Christian
Base Communities) have received more attention, these training centers were also a crucial element
of the popular Church in El Salvador (Binford 2004, Peterson 1997). About 15,000 leaders, most of
them peasants, received training in such centers between 1970 and 1976 (Montgomery 2018). As a
1994). For instance, between 6,000 to 8,000 copies of Justicia y Paz, the monthly newsletter for rural
CEBs circulated between 1972 to 1980, representing a much higher distribution than that of
Orientación, the official weekly newspaper of the Catholic Church (Almeida 2008, Rosa 1976).
64
Amalia, an interviewee who always participated in Church organizations, describes the
organizational synergy that arose not only within Catholic organizations but also between Christian
Our ecumenical effort in El Salvador included different churches: the Episcopal Church, the
Emmanuel Church, the Lutheran Church, the Baptist Church, the Catholic Church, etc. There
were six Churches in the ecumenical team, which included priests, nuns, pastors, lay people—
everyone. In that process, we planned big events at the national level to bring lots of people together
for workshops, gatherings, and sharing complaints. All our work went towards fighting injustices in
El Salvador. All our pastoral work, organization work, community work, political work, and
ecumenical work, was geared towards that. It all focused on promoting justice, equality, and freedom
for the Salvadoran people. Participating in that process helped me grow a lot in terms of organizing
and training. I began to establish relationships with pastors and other churches. We kept a very open
mind… to me, a Catholic person and an Evangelical person are the same. I don’t see any difference.
All that experience helped me become more open-minded in order to face the work that needed to be
done in El Salvador.
This description evokes the kind of Church work that Leigh Binford discusses in his
research about the intersection of peasants, catechism and revolutionary ideologies in El Salvador,
particularly in the Morazán region where guerrilla warfare initiated and developed (Binford 2004).
Training centers were key to a group of peasant intellectuals who would work in tandem with local
clergy to help communities engage with the new Liberation Theology view of Christianity that
directly related to communities’ lives. A significant portion of people who eventually joined the
People’s Revolutionary Army (ERP) during its early and clandestine phase between 1975 and 1980
would come from the ranks of Christian Base Communities in northern Morazán (Binford 2004).
65
Because this religious vision considered people’s material and spiritual needs at once, impoverished
sectors of the population and others who were critical of government repression easily identified
with it.
An important historical moment symbolizing the severity and impunity around government
violence, was San Salvador’s Archbishop Oscar Romero’s assassination. He was fatally shot by death
squads in March 24, 1980, while delivering his homily. Romero had openly condemned the
widespread and unchecked violence of the Salvadoran government towards peasants and the urban
poor in the late 1970s, advocating for collective mobilization to eliminate the “structural sin” of
poverty (Becerra 2016, Gutiérrez 1999, Lernoux 1980). At his funeral service in San Salvador’s
Cathedral, a massacre took place when government forces opened fire against tens of thousands of
mourners in front of the cathedral (Moodie 2010). The episode resulted in at least 26 deaths and
over 200 wounded people (Mahony 2007, 152). Despite this government-sponsored violence, in the
United States, the day after the funeral the House Appropriations Committee approved $5.7 million
to fund equipment for the Salvadoran security forces (Armstrong and Rubin 1986).
Surely, the death of this prominent social and religious leader inspired the radicalization of
resistance groups. The FMLN came together as a unified guerrilla front by October 10, 1980 and
launched its first guerrilla offensive in January 10, 1981, initiating the civil war (Guardado 2012).
Because of this, many also point to Romero’s assassination as marking the beginning of El
personal and family history. For many, this event became a tipping point. The following interviewee
aptly describes the thought process many people likely experienced after Romero’s assassination
66
raised government impunity to a new degree. In this particular case, it led Raúl to finally decide join
a revolutionary organization:
And well, this entire process of knowing what Monsignor Romero was publicly denouncing and
expressing… it all helped me to finish preparing. Until then, I hadn’t taken the final step of
voluntarily joining [a revolutionary organization] and saying “yes, I am now part of this” or, “yes, I
am going to be part of an organization.” […] In 1980, I was about to take that step, but I still
didn’t dare to. It was Monsignor Romero’s assassination, on March 24, 1980—that was definitely
the straw that broke the camel’s back. My reasoning went more or less like this. Monsignor Romero
was a public and political figure that carried a lot of weight. He was internationally well-known. He
was a prominent member of the Church, and despite all that, he was assassinated! What’s going to
happen to me if I’m just an ordinary citizen, an ordinary mortal? Hell! If I’m going to get killed in
this country, at least have them kill me while doing something! In the following days, I spoke to a
few friends and contacts, and I said “look, I’ve decided to get fully involved in the armed struggle.”
hope” during El Salvador’s war (Moodie 2010, Peterson 1997). Scholar Anna Peterson (1997)
explores the role of martyrdom and the politics of religion in this context, posing that political
killings were often interpreted in terms of Christ’s passion and God’s plan for mankind. These
killings could even be normalized and assimilated into culture by believing the only hope was that of
resurrection, and that admirable martyrs like Romero offered their lives to a greater cause following
Around early 1980, members of political organizations and their mass fronts faced
intensifying repression by the state’s security forces and military death squads. Each month, at least
67
one thousand people were dying in military-related violence (Ching 2016). Erik Ching (2016) quotes
a former field commander from the FPL at the time, describing the chaotic swarming of violence in
the city of Santa Ana, where a death squad attacked one social sector after the other. One week only
students’ dead bodies appeared on the street, while on subsequent weeks it was market vendors,
then tailors, then nurses, and then workers (Ching 2016). People were constantly exposed to death
scenes during their daily commutes, with dismembered or decapitated bodies lying on the streets,
and military troops everywhere (Ching 2016, 166). Like for many of my interviewees, Erik Ching
describes that among guerrilla comandantes reminiscing on that period, repression deepened many
people’s resolve to join the war effort: “with each new massacre, torture victim, or disappeared
person they believed the regime was revealing its true nature and bringing on its own downfall”
Interviewees themselves speak of this period as the época del terror (terror period), agreeing
with scholars on the term often used to describe extreme violence during the years preceeding the
outbreak of war. Generally, interviewees’ memory of this time is filled with death scenes like the one
During that time, people were captured en masse throughout the country. We call that time the
terror period because killings happened daily. Dismembered dead bodies would show up everywhere.
That led many people to choose a clandestine life so they could protect themselves.
However, violence not only propelled people to action. For many of my interviewees, it was
also an extremely uncomfortable and intimidating reality that translated into cumbersome
constraints hindering their “normal” lives. These individuals, currently between the ages of 50 and
70 years old, were barely adults in the mid-1970s and early 1980s when violence escalated to the
degree described above. After major public universities closed and daily life became so tinted by
68
overt violence, joining a revolutionary movement became a more logical decision than one might
expect:
After the university closed, my parents couldn’t afford a private university, which was the only one
left… “Well then”, I thought, “now I must get one-hundred percent involved.” During the entire the
Just as revolutionary organizations began to take clearer shape, so did the government’s
repressive apparatus. Death squads appeared around 1975, while military and security forces began
to set up clandestine detention centers in their headquarters (Sprenkels 2005). Towards the late
1970s, a stronger campaign of terror by death squads and the military began against grass-roots
organizations like the liberation theology sectors of the church. Repression against peasant
organizations had already begun to escalate in the 1970s, when the state declared activists military
targets. This led to a generalized feeling that the state “made war” on people (Becerra 2016). In fact,
counterinsurgency programs and paramilitary agencies were created a decade before the first
guerrilla group formed in 1970, while activist groups seriously debated the desirability of armed
struggle well into the late 1970s (Almeida 2008, Grandin 2006, McClintock 1985).
Rodrigo summarizes his impressions of the terror period, which was a time of utter
At the national level, we saw lots of abuse in El Salvador against the peasant population, simply
because they demanded better food security or asked for a better life. They were massacred, they were
captured and tortured too, they were disappeared. We had people who openly exercised that kind of
abuse. It was the military forces, the National Guard, the Treasury Police, the National Police…
we experienced such insecurity between 1975 and 1980. It was dreadful. Those five years were really
tough. The population felt defenseless, but at least it was aware, and people began to say: “now we
69
need to defend ourselves… even if I only own a sickle.” That’s how we broke through barriers and
people gained courage, using their sickles and other supplies. People armed themselves and we had a
civil war with thousands of dead people. Man! It was really… it was really a river of blood that ran
through El Salvador. Now, we see it was fruitful for some, but for the rest of us—well, we are still
motivated to keep demanding justice... The truth is, in El Salvador we have lived in a state of war
for a large part of our lives. I think I lived all my youth in a state of war, and now at my age, we
keep living in a war. We are still waiting to bring about the changes we wanted.
Another interviewee describes similar feelings regarding the “scorched earth” campaigns that
affected the country’s rural areas, and her family specifically. These campaigns were a determining
factor in causing her family’s migration to the city and convincing her parents to join the
revolutionary effort. In the countryside, indiscriminate violence was exercised towards the rural
population. As part of these scorched earth tactics, the army raided entire villages, burning them to
the ground—including livestock, houses, and crops—under the pretext that people sympathetic to
the guerrillas lived there. Under this rationale, thousands of men, women, and children were brutally
murdered or forcefully displaced (Binford 2016; Danner 1993, 1994; Sprenkels 2005).
My mother told me scorched earth operations began in many hamlets, which is where the armed
conflict basically took place. That’s when the army came and, of course, they burned down houses,
crops, they killed animals and people too. They didn’t leave anything behind. My mother told me
they had to flee. They fled at night, holding their oil lamps. They went to the nearby hill with
everyone else from the hamlet. That’s when she and my father faced the decision of what to do next.
They carried my younger sister in their arms. I was, I don’t know, we’re talking about 1977 or
1978… I think I was seven years old in 1978… So, I was seven, my brother was five, and my
70
little sister was two-and-a-half. They took me and my brother by the hand, and my little sister in
their arms. In the other arm, they carried a bundle of clothes and a few other things.
When the FMLN united under a common front and launched its first joint military operation in
October 1980, they were able to take some of the urban centers. However, because the military was
better equipped than the guerrillas, it fought back and forced them to flee into the mountains
(Sprenkels 2005). Guerrilla forces then focused their influence on certain areas they called liberated
zones. They moved around from place to place, avoiding confrontation with government forces.
Thousands of people from rural areas, among them many who sympathized with rebel forces, lived
The military carried out most of these operations targeting rural populations in 1981 and
1982. As the previous interviewee points out, however, scorched earth tactics were already applied
before 1980 during the terror period. This strategy was known as “taking the water from the fish”,
because the general civilian population was viewed as the guerrilla’s source of support (Betancur et
al. 1993, Binford 2016, Danner 1994). US-trained special battalions such as the Atlacatl or Belloso
By the end of 1982, a large part of the countryside was uninhabited and hundreds of refugee camps
sprung up throughout El Salvador and close to the border in Honduras. Between 1982 and 1983,
the armed conflict would eventually develop into a confrontation between two established armies;
most war casualties would result from that type of hostility, in addition to the kidnappings and
intimately personal level. In addition to being torture survivors, they are also victims of other crimes
against humanity by virtue of having relatives who were extrajudicially killed or disappeared by
government forces. The experience of losing a parent or a sibling is a profoundly painful one for
71
many interviewees, which fueled heavy feelings of rage, injustice, and sadness. Many of them also
catalyzed these feelings into the desire for social change. The experience of losing one or more
family members or close friends to state repression was foundational and continues to define their
identity; it shapes how they see themselves as civil war survivors and seekers of justice in a post-
conflict period.
Joining an underground militant organization in El Salvador during the 1970s was a very
serious commitment. Many of my interviewees refer to this process in various ways, reflecting the
personal effort, commitment, and emotion that went into considering such a weighty decision.
Scholar Erik Ching provides some context to understand a militant’s decision to fully engage in
political activity:
A militant had to surrender his or her past life, give up ties to friends and family, and dedicate
herself or himself to the unending and challenging task of mobilizing an insurrection in secret. Fear
of capture by state security agents was constant. Every militant knew that arrest meant horrific
torture and probably death. All it took to be captured was a minor slip in security, betrayal by a
comrade, or simply the bad luck of being stopped at a roadblock. Another great fear was that the
security forces would learn the identities of a militant’s friends or family and exact retribution from
longer in control of their own individual lives. Their corresponding political organization decided
what kind of activities they would engage in—military or logistical training, armed struggle,
coordination and communication, resource supply, health services, etc. All interviewees describe a
72
fully conscious decision to offer their individual lives to a greater cause, even when this decision was
Estela summarizes a key belief leading many people to offer their lives to a cause they
considered worthwhile:
We all faced a decision and we were fully aware. If we needed to put our lives at the service of social
change, justice, good education, and a country that included poor people, then so be it. That was
something we were all convinced about. You could see it in all social movements and all the people
At the onset of war violence, Camilo illustrates the reduced number of life options
When the armed conflict began, we didn’t—there were no other options but to leave the country or go
to the mountain [join the revolution]. And so I had to… I had to face that option. I ended up on
the mountain.
It was the last thing we could do in the face of so much injustice, so much marginalization, so many
human rights violations, so many labor rights violations, and the fact that no one did anything. We
regarded some of the freedoms we now have as a very distant thing. Just to give you an example, if I
wanted to wear a T-shirt with my union’s logo on it, that was a good enough reason to be captured
and killed. If I wanted to listen to music by Guaraguao, which was the most popular band at the
moment, I couldn’t do that either. I could get killed for it! There was a time when catechists or
members of the laity got killed just for carrying a Bible. They made them disappear only for that!
Bárbara describes the process of joining the war almost as an imposition, despite the
awareness that many people like her had when they finally committed to the revolutionary effort.
73
She explains there was both a military and a political force within the field of revolutionary
organizations, and while it was challenging for those forces to come to a consensus, they finally did.
We should set the record straight and say the war was necessary but also very difficult for many of
us. The guerrilla became a guerrilla by force. It wasn’t like the war made itself, but it’s more like…
you’re cornered and cornered until you feel forced to show your teeth. You get to a point at which you
either defend yourself or you defend yourself. In our [social and political] movement as a whole, some
of us were more political and others were more military. There were two main forces. Trying to reach
an agreement between the two forces about whether the war was necessary created a lot of conflict. But
we also became convinced that we had no other choice. The war wasn’t really a choice, it was an
imposition. At least I can give you my word: as far as I could tell, I never once met a blood-thirsty
assassin within the guerrilla ranks. I met combatants who defended columns of people before they got
killed. I did see that. It was a war in which we fought a legitimate struggle, even though it wasn’t a
good war. I don’t want to say it was a good war, but yes, it was a war in the terms we were forced to
accept. We didn’t wage the same war as the death squads did, which exterminated people and
carried out horrific acts… [we didn’t wage] the war [conducted in] areas that experienced scorched
earth tactics, or the war of tortured and massacred people. All that was monstrous… Yes, it was
monstrous.
This interviewee also speaks for many others who feel strongly about the nature of their fight and its
legitimacy in the face of escalating state violence against the civilian population during the 1970s. All
my interviewees believe this to be true, even when they each encountered different triggering factors
to join militant organizations. Many interviewees describe a war fought in self-defense, which was
At some point in time, as a result of their political involvement, all interviewees included in
this study were captured and imprisoned by government forces. The years range between 1980 to
1992, although some of them have been illegally imprisoned again during the formally democratic
years due to their continuing political activities. However, in this chapter I only focus on the
imprisonment that took place during the official armed conflict years.
When war broke out on a massive scale, the worst period of repression against alleged
subversives ensued, and cases of execution and disappearance numbered in the tens of thousands
(Hammond 1996). Below I describe major patterns shaping the experience of political
1. Officers from military (Armed Forces), security forces (National Police, National Guard,
Treasury Police), or death squads detained interviewees illegally, sometimes breaking into their
homes in the middle of the night. They kidnapped them on the street, during military operations,
or during ambush operations designed to capture them. Sometimes officers were dressed in
uniform but other times they dressed in civilian clothes (especially death squads). Captured
detainees underwent a period of interrogation and torture during which they became one of the
“disappeared”, since no one knew of their whereabouts during that time. This involved being
taken to the police, military, or security force’s headquarters, and within them to dungeons
specifically designed for torture and interrogation. Some prisoners were also taken to clandestine
prisons (Interview with ICRC director for El Salvador in 2015; Carpio 1979, Hammond 1996,
Martínez 1978).
Security forces that exercised torture in El Salvador include the National Guard, Treasury
Police, National Police, paramilitary bodies known as Civil Defence bodies, and other
paramilitary organizations made up by military or police personnel acting as death squads. The
75
major ones were Unión Guerrera Blanca [White Warriors Union], the Anticommunist Wars of
Elimination Liberation Armed Forces (FALANGE), and La Sombra Negra [The Black Shadow]
2. The first twenty-four hours after capture were crucial for interrogators. According to some
interviewees, during this period of time it was difficult for anyone else to find out they had been
detained. Also, if useful information was obtained during the first hours of interrogation, it
could be acted upon before the revolutionary organization had had a chance to react to a
comrade’s capture.
They captured me and took me directly to the National Police headquarters. They thought I didn’t
know where I was because they blindfolded me right after they captured me. They handcuffed me…
they beat me during the entire drive. They believed the first 24 hours were crucial… during that
time, no one made a move because it was difficult for anyone else to find out what had happened. If
they [captors] were able to obtain information during those few hours, they could go capture other
people based on what you had said. So, from the moment you were captured, they began to torture
you to soften you up and get information… I don’t know how long the drive was from the airport to
the headquarters, because they stopped many times along the way and threatened to throw me over a
cliff. They would hold me up in the air, let me go, and then grab me again by the arms or feet. I
could feel the void beneath me. That happened all along the way.
3. Usually the dungeons are described as living hells located in the basement levels of the buildings
they were in. They were separate from the cells where prisoners were kept, which were often on
the ground floor or above. Treatment of prisoners involved: constant intimidation, threats,
76
accusations of being a criminal, accusations of being a guerrilla, demeaning treatment in
individuals, food and water deprivation, deprivation from sleep, subjection to drugs (usually
mixed in with their drinking water), deprivation from sanitation, sexual intimidation, and sexual
abuse.
Alfredo, another interviewee, depicts his impressions of the atmosphere in these torture
dungeons:
The first thing that struck me was tortured people’s cries, around two in the morning. That was
terrible, it’s something you never forget. You’re there, on the prison floor, and it gets cold. Despite
our country’s warm climate, the mornings got cold. So the cold temperature inside the prison
combined with tortured people’s cries, that really made me shiver. Yes, I trembled, out of fright, out
of horror, because I’d never seen a tortured person before. I had heard human screaming before but
tortured people’s cries felt like I was standing next to a slaughterhouse… When you walk by a
slaughterhouse you hear the animals whose throats are being slit crying out. Well, human cries under
torture sound very similar. I had never heard them. And that really terrifies you, it shakes you up.
Seeing people coming out of torture also impresses you, because they’ve been torn apart, broken in all
ways. They take them in there with hoods over their heads and then they come back destroyed. It’s
horrific.
4. Multiple torture techniques were applied to individuals, including: the capucha (a hood used to
asphyxiate the prisoner), the avioncito (hanging the person face-down tied from the wrists in the
form of an airplane), electric shocks, and many other forms of cruel and inhumane treatment.
Torture techniques used in El Salvador have been described in a 2012 Salvadoran Human Rights
Comission (CDHES) report on the psychosocial sequelae of torture (CDHES 2012) and by a
77
recent Institute of Human Rights (IDHUCA) publication focusing on the experience of four
tortured women (Sibrián 2016). These techniques include: strangling, exposure to extreme
temperature changes, hanging people up from their hands or feet, immersion in water, injuries
caused by guns or knives, and amputations (CDHES 2012). According to my interviewees, for
some prisoners, the ride on the way to their detention location also included mock executions by
5. At some point, after undergoing interrogation and torture once or multiple times and being
taken back to a cell, the majority of interviewees in this study had the highly unlikely opportunity
of being seen and identified by an employee of the International Committee of the Red Cross
(ICRC). As part of the Salvadoran government’s desire to whitewash its human rights record, it
had agreed to let the Red Cross enter the premises of security forces headquarters so they could
oversee prisoners’ conditions (Interview with ICRC Director for El Salvador in 2015). While my
interviewees describe that often entire sections of these premises were unknown to outside
parties like the ICRC, in many instances their existence came to the attention of an ICRC
employee by some unlikely chance. While it is impossible to know the exact percentage of
detainees that were documented by the ICRC, COPPES believes that being documented by the
ICRC drastically increased a person’s chances of survival. Therefore, those prisoners detected by
In 1982, Amnesty International recognized that very few political detainees had in fact
international pressure would lead the Salvadoran government to decrease abuses, because US
military aid between 1981 and 1983 depended on President Reagan’s certification to Congress
78
about the human rights situation in El Salvador. That led extrajudicial executions and
massive numbers. For example, by December 1986, there were 1,174 political prisoners in
6. Contact with the Red Cross representative allowed individuals to be identified, put on a list, and
finally lose the status of “disappeared,” as the Red Cross became a connection to the outside
world and notified their families of their whereabouts. To this day, for many former political
prisoners in El Salvador, and most of my interviewees, the only official document that remains
as proof of their imprisonment were those generated by the Red Cross upon their identification.
This speaks about the state of legal invisibility in which all these crimes against humanity were
subsumed. Even up to this day, the Salvadoran government has not done its due work to
document these human rights violations and implement policies to secure justice and deliver
reparations.
7. Sometimes, after the Red Cross identified prisoners, this exerted pressure on security forces to
put them through a military tribunal, in order to maintain some veneer of legality, or to begin the
release process. Once families were alerted about the whereabouts of their disappeared relative,
they often began the process of gathering enough funds to pay for an attorney or to cover the
bail. Some prisoners were also released thanks to various partial amnesties negotiated between
the government and the FMLN in response to international pressure around El Salvador’s
left in detention. Around 1986, America’s Watch estimated about 700 political prisoners were
behind bars. In 1987, another amnesty ensued as part of the Central American Esquipulas Peace
Process which sought to settle some of the military conflicts affecting Central American nations,
notably Guatemala and Nicaragua (Hammond 1996). Its beneficiaries were mostly members of
military and security forces but also included 400 political prisoners. After their release, only
sixteen were left in jail (Human Rights Institute IDHUCA 1988). Later, that number would
increase again, especially after the November 1989 FMLN offensive. In 1990, about 370 political
prisoners would be left (Americas Watch 1987, 1990, 1991; Amnesty International 1988, 1989).
Before the end of the war in 1992, many would be released, and others freed in an attack on
Mariona prison in 1991 (Hammond 1996). Only sixty-two were still in prison at the time of the
The Red Cross was basically our salvation [from death and disappearance] at the time. If the Red
Cross found out where we were, it was the one and only thing that could stop the security force whose
I was in a court of the Ministry of Defense. That was the difficult part, though, because you weren’t
tried in a normal court. Here you could see how corruption operated. For example, to get me out,
they asked for 25,000 colones (...) which at the time was like 10,000 dollars. It was just some
paperwork the lawyer did with the judge, and the lawyer was the middleman. They didn’t even take
80
me to a courthouse, they came to question me at Mariona [prison]. They transferred me to Mariona
The trials they put us through involved huge volumes of files. Those files were full of accusations—
some could be true, others somewhat true, and yet others absolutely false. They accused each of us of
8. Under military tribunals, prisoners were often obliged to sign declarations which they were not
allowed to fully read or were not fully capable of reading; more often than not, their mental and
physical abilities were severely compromised after sleep deprivation, food deprivation, forceful
intake of narcotic substances, and multiple forms of torture and inhumane treatment
experienced during interrogation. This may have been the case especially with people who
this day do not know what those statements said and what accusations about them were made in
legal documents. In any case, under Article 15 of the 1987 Convention Against Torture, any
declarations made under torture could not be lawfully utilized in any criminal proceedings
When I was at the [National] Police, they put together an entire written statement that I had
supposedly made. I didn’t have a problem with it. I read it and then they said, “sign it.” I scribbled
whatever I could but it wasn’t even my signature… I knew they could make up whatever they
81
wanted, they could say whatever they wanted. And so what? Under those circumstances… I finally
9. After the period of interrogation was over, prisoners were taken to either the Mariona prison,
the Santa Tecla prison in San Salvador (which stayed open only until 1982) or the Ilopango
prison for women. During the armed conflict, the majority of prisoners were men (Hammond
1996). As a reference, in 1986 there were 89 women political prisoners, with 27 children living in
prison with them (Harlow 1992). By 1987, only about thirty female political prisoners would be
left out of a total of 700 (America’s Watch 1987, Hammond 1996). After the 1987 amnesty,
most male political prisoners were taken to prisons in the departmental capitals, especially Santa
Upon arrival to the prison after interrogation, individuals were welcomed by a group of political
prisoners, who were held in a different part of the prison than regular inmates. This allowed
them to form their own political community within the facility. In September 1980, political
Salvador (Committee of Political Prisoners of El Salvador) simultaneously in all three prisons. In 1982,
all of the male prisoners held at Santa Tecla were transferred to the Mariona prison. My
interviewees argue that this allowed the government to establish better control of the prisoners,
Transitioning from the interrogation period to imprisonment at the Ilopango, Santa Tecla, or
Mariona prisons, often meant a significant improvement in living conditions for the individual. In
82
general, torture and interrogation no longer occurred after a person arrived at the prison. COPPES
had its own leadership and organized different activities that structured individuals’ lives, focusing
on meeting their different needs within the confines of what imprisonment allowed.
The organization took care of food needs, economic sustenance, physical health, and
discipline. They helped newcomers recover from torture and actively communicated with groups
outside the prison who supported them, organizing hunger strikes to demand better living
conditions, and protesting the inhumane treatment of other prisoners. One organization providing
substantial support to COPPES was COMADRES (Committee of Mothers and Relatives of the
Prisoners, Disappeared, and Assassinated of El Salvador). This was a crucial organization that led
the human rights struggle well into the 1980s, reclaiming the streets and resuming public
demonstrations against the government and security forces when the war had fully broken out
(Sprenkels 2005). COPPES also kept in contact with organizations who monitored the treatment of
political prisoners: the CDHES (the non-governmental Salvadoran Committee of Human Rights),
the International Committee of the Red Cross, and Doctors Without Borders (Hammond 1996).
COMADRES often organized protests when someone was captured by the army or security
forces. Working with political prisoners inside packed jails, they supported their fight for improved
living conditions and organized campaigns for peace negotiations (Stephen 1994). A large portion of
COMADRES members had belonged to Christian Base Comunities and their families had suffered
repression due to their church activism. Consequently, their work was based on liberation theology
as well and focused on confronting the country’s military and oligarchic system, so entrenched by
All in all, prisoners fought to counter the abuses they were subjected to within the jails. They
educated themselves mutually through a popular education approach that was prevalent in El
Salvador’s popular movement. They organized hunger strikes to secure certain freedoms and rights
83
within the prison and closely collaborated with outside groups, becoming a strong force within the
popular movement, albeit from within the confines of prison. The prison experience as a whole will
2.11 DISCUSSION
The patterns outline an array of experiences that shape my interviwees’ lives. They occupied
positions of leadership in revolutionary organizations and suffered ensuing repression at the hands
of the Salvadoran state. Their ways of thinking and reasoning demonstrate a subjectivity situated
institutions, and prevalent, escalating, political violence that very palpably affected everyday life.
However, these individuals consciously and willingly participated in social and political organizations
created to transform these constraints. They put their lives on the line, and while this generated
painful consequences for them, they continue to find in this experience a source of validity for their
chapters. The experiences described display forms of subjectivity focused on resisting social oblivion
and social neglect of individuals’ experiences of pain. This itself is transformative of the Salvadoran
social landscape. Even while we may intuit the experiences outlined above have left indelible marks,
these individuals are finding ways to express and objectify their experiences in order to make them
“utterable” (Scarry 1985), expressible, and visible. Herein lies the importance of COPPES in the
present-day and during the armed conflict, as it has provided a feeling of belonging and multiple
forms of physical and practical support that prevented further human rights violations from taking
place. The following chapter will delve more closely into the gendered dimensions of these
84
experiences, exploring the challenges of negotiating between aspects that produce vulnerability and
Scholars contend that gender shapes social participation and that political violence is exerted
in gendered ways (Bunster-Burotto 1994, Neumann and Anderson 2014, Randall 2003). While this
conclusion applies to varied periods of time and geographical contexts (Engle 2006, Franke 2006),
the literature suggests this was also the case for Latin American Cold War authoritarian regimes and
El Salvador specifically (DeShazer 1994, Hume 2008, Kampwirth 2004, Leiby 2015, Shayne 2004).
My empirical results corroborate the influence of gender in the Salvadoran post-war context
More specifically, this chapter explores how the lived experience of former political
prisoners in El Salvador is gendered. In order to address this research aim, I argue that three main
moments structure vulnerability/agency for survivors, revealing the “work” that gender does in this
context: (1) involvement in the revolutionary struggle, (2) torture and imprisonment, and (3)
reclaiming a sense of self in the post-war period. Results contribute to scholarly perspectives that
propose a more comprehensive treatment of gender in transitional justice than earlier versions of
Gender is a key dimension of social life, especially when we adopt a stratification lens
focusing on questions of access to states of well-being. In addition, constructionist theories have for
long described how gender is something we “do”, not something that people intrinsically or
6 Transitional justice is the field of theory and practice focused on addressing the aftermath of political violence, which
includes the implementation of mechanisms such as: prosecutions, truth and reconciliation commissions, public access
to government records, public memorials, reparation to victims and their families, amnesty laws, and lustration (United
Nations 2004, Roht-Arriaza 2006).
86
naturally are (Jurik and Siemsen 2009; West and Zimmerman 1987, 2009). Femininity and
masculinity are a way of doing gender in relation to the norms, expectations and social environment
created around one’s concept of self as female and male (Hamber 2016, Human Rights Campaign
2020, West and Zimmerman 2009, Widmer 2006). In this chapter, I refer to gender by focusing on
femininities and masculinities, conceptualizing them as places in gender relations, the practices
through which individuals engage that place in gender relations, and the effects of these practices in
bodily experience, personality and culture (Brittan 2005; Connell 2005a, Connell 2005b; Whitehead
2006). Speaking of gender in this way allows us the flexibility to consider there are as many
femininities or masculinities as there are individuals to enact them. Forms of femininity and
masculinity are also fluid throughout time (Clatterbaugh 1998; Connell 2005a; Messerschmidt 2008).
In addition, gender is a fluid spectrum and the promise of gender studies is precisely to
overcome the limiting binary of male/female, prying open a myriad of possibilities for gender
However, because in my sample all people identify as cisgender female or male, I focus on
femininities and masculinities while being aware that these are by no means exhaustive categories of
gender for all populations. For practical purposes, however, they rather faithfully describe the
While transitional justice theory and practice has achieved important accomplishments, in
this chapter I speak to vital challenges facing the field. My results contribute to scholarship that
reparation and attainment of justice. According to scholars trying to push the boundaries of
transitional justice, significant challenges that linger in terms of how gender is treated and
87
conceptualized include: (1) equating women with gender (Hudson 2010, Myrttinen et al. 2014,
Porter 2016); (2) equating gender with sexual violence against women (Franke 2006; Theidon
2007b, 2017); (3) leaving masculinities out of the gender question (Cahn and Ní Aoláin 2010,
Hamber 2016, Hudson 2010, , Myrttinen et al. 2014, Porter 2016, Theidon 2009); (4) neglecting to
see the structural continuities in gender inequality between “times of war” and “times of peace”
(Boesten and Wilding 2015; Duggan and Abusharaf 2006; Nagy 2008; Ní Aoláin 2006, 2017); (5)
and engaging the risk of appropriating survivors’ discourses (feminine, masculine, or others) that
passive actors (Franke 2006, Hamber 2016, Hayner 2001, Nesiah 2006, Ross 2003, Theidon 2018).
(1 and 2) The unnecessary reduction of gender to women neglects that other gender
identities matter to this question in equal measure (Hudson 2010, Myrttinen et al. 2014, Porter
2016). This has been the case even when feminist critique and gender studies have argued for a
relational and intersectional conceptualization of gender. Also, women and men can be and often are
victims of sexual violence (as in the case of El Salvador, as shown by Leiby 20157); by the same
token, they can be victims of gendered violence that is not sexual in nature. Using reduced concepts
of gender stands in the way of comprehending gender inequality as a societal problem, thus
perpetuating stereotypes and harmful binaries that reinforce the very inequalities that are meant to
be challenged (Boesten and Wilding 2015, Campbell 2007a, Franke 2006, O’Rourke 2011, Sjoberg
2011).
Collective memory can crystallize in problematic ways when, for example, criminal tribunals
or truth commission experts solicit testimony of sexual violation specifically from female witnesses
(Franke 2006, Ross 2003, Theidon 2007b). This generates the risk of popular identification with
specific aspects of women’s experiences, leaving significant material out that might render their full
7In El Salvador, men are “much more likely to be the victims of sexual violence than is recognized by the academic or
policy literatures” (Leiby 2015, 135).
88
experience more faithfully. The former does not at all mean that instances of women’s sexual
violation should be ignored; however, we should be cognizant and critical of the ways that public
testimony can shape survivors’ ability to give meaning to their experiences of pain, their needs, and
their realities, both for themselves and for collective memory (Franke 2006, Hamber 2016, Hayner
2001, Nesiah 2006). We should also be cognizant of the ways that eliciting testimony can harmfully
perpetuate the unequal distribution of shame in society (Theidon 2018). To serve justice and truth-
telling more faithfully, TJ theory and practice can further consider the silences around men’s sexual
victimization and the implications for women to bear the “narrative burden” (Theidon 2018, 147) of
sexual violence (Dolan 2018). TJ studies should further consider how women’s testimony on sexual
violence can disarm or reinforce already existing social gendered messaging around shame (Brown
2006, 2008).
(3) Men and masculinities are an emergent field of study (even within feminism), so for the
most part the topic remains unexplored in the transitional justice and peacebuilding studies literature
specifically (Cahn and Ní Aoláin 2010, Hamber 2007, Theidon 2009). My research speaks to gender
and transitional justice scholars who emphasize the need to explore alternative masculinities and
thick description of the complex diversity of masculinities in peacebuilding and transitional justice
processes in the everyday (Hamber 2016, Theidon 2009). This can help us shift the focus of our
analyses from the prevention of violent masculinities to, instead, considering “how hidden masculine
cultures operate within a variety of hierarchies and social spaces” (Hamber 2016, 30). Other scholars
propose exploring the factors that structure survivors’ vulnerability (Carpenter 2005, Dolan 2018,
Theidon 2007a). In my research, I follow these scholars’ proposals and also suggest focusing on
factors that structure survivors’ agency. As many other populations involved in political violence, the
individuals whose lives I explore are not only victims, but also individuals who have actively engaged
in social and political participation. Accordingly, exploring the factors that structure their agency
89
helps us understand how they reclaim power over their lives. These kinds of efforts can help expose
and untie the often invisible strings of gender inequality that weave together periods of “war” with
those of “peace.”
(4) Transitional justice mechanisms, especially truth-telling initiatives like truth reports, often
identify temporally bounded periods of violence (i.e. wars and dictatorships). While this artificial
separation is of vital importance for fact-finding on past abuses, social analysis concerned with the
gendered consequences of political conflict should also interrogate the continuities between “times
of war” and “times of peace” by exploring the underlying structures of inequality operating
throughout time (Bourgois and Schonberg 2009, Grandin 2005; Nagy 2008; Theidon 2007a, 2018).
For example, scholars have explored the continuity between physical forms of violence (i.e. sexual
violence against women) during war times and structural forms of violence that persist during times
of formal peace. Gender-based violence and social, economic, and political marginalization are not
only intertwined, but also mutually constitutive (Boesten and Wilding 2015, 78; Duggan and
(5) In relation to points (1 and 2) above, when holding gender equality as a guiding principle,
transitional justice efforts and related research should bear in mind how testimonies of violence are
elicited from survivors. Despite their positive results, conventional justice and truth-seeking
mechanisms have sometimes generated silence and lack of interest from women (Björkdahl and
Selimovic 2015, Dembour and Haslam 2004, Franke 2006, Ní Aoláin et al. 2018, Porter 2016, Ross
2001, Treacy 1996). In fact, some scholars have documented how justice-seeking efforts have been
disempowering for them (Aron et al. 1991; Hamber 2016; Theidon 2007b, 2012). For example, they
have been shown to produce re-traumatizing effects in various instances by promoting damaging
stereotypes about women as passive victims (Boesten and Wilding 2015; Campbell 2007a; Franke
to the appropriation of men’s testimonies (Dolan 2018, Hamber 2016, Franke 2006). This is often a
less-considered argument, albeit one I would like to emphasize in my research; femininities and
masculinities emerge in relation to one another, and in the context I study, this interdependence is
pivotal to the rights-claiming and therapeutic work that survivors of torture can access. While it is
understandable that women have been prioritized in TJ efforts to account for gender due to their
historic position of disadvantage, embracing gendered narratives should further the rights and
equality of all gender identities (Hamber 2007, Porter 2016): “we should see victims first and their
While in the literature we still find a prevalent underlying assumption that victims need to
exert public voice (in the style of legal testimony), instead we need to consider what kind of access to
public voice is desired by victims themselves. Bodies—perhaps most notoriously women’s, but
ultimately all—can become sites of the visible enactment of power, producing shame as a residue
(Franke 2006, 820). But other pathways are possible to allow survivors’ bodies to be sites of their
own citizen power, and for the redistribution of shame to flow from victims to perpetrators (Burt
hopeful pathway towards holding criminal trials that combine victims’ interests and sense of
reparation with the legal attainment of justice (Burt 2019). In the historic Sepur Zarco sexual slavery
trial of 2016 and the 2013 genocide case against Guatemalan former dictator Ríos Montt involving
indigenous women’s testimonies on sexual violence, the legal procedure minded the risk of re-
victimization, affording victims special protections and evoking expert witnesses to provide critical
political-historical context to frame sexual violence as a deliberate and punishable war strategy (Burt
2019). In neighboring El Salvador, after meeting with Sepur Zarco victims, women survivors from
91
the El Mozote massacre decided to testify on sexual violence for the first time in open court in 2019.
It is imperative to continue exploring the ways in which justice initiatives can successfully combine
The results shared in this section highlight the “work” of gender in the lived experience of
former political prisoners in El Salvador, which reflect aspects of both vulnerability and agency for
survivors. While I outline certain experiences in an effort to cover the most salient themes around
gender, they are not a comprehensive overview of all gendered dimensions of life, which would
arguably be countless.
3.3.1 Participation in the Revolutionary Struggle: in Tension with Traditional Gender Roles
encountered multiple tensions that stemmed from choosing identities that challenged and redefined
traditional gender roles (Lagarde 2005, Sharim 2005). Even if for different reasons in the case of
femininities and masculinities, these tensions characterize conflict emerging between roles linked to
the family and roles linked to political life. These strains reflect broader social changes regarding
gender roles in Latin America (as in the Global North) emerging during the second half of the
twentieth century (Giddens 1992, Jelin 2005, Lagarde 2005, Olavarría 2017, Sharim 2005).
accelerated during the 1970s, owing to factors such as: women’s increasing participation in the labor
force, the precarization of men’s employment, structural adjustment policies, the re-definition of the
state’s role in society, increasing globalization, and demographic changes (Olavarría 2003).
The most prominent tensions that women in my study experienced revolved around the
traditional roles of mother and wife. The tensions could be overt or implicit, as these individuals
92
exercised roles that were atypical for women in their context. Upon asking women in my sample
about their involvement as youth in social and political organizations, they mentioned their children
and romantic partners almost immediately. An interviewee describes that in the process of deciding
to join the revolutionary movement, she and her husband decided to adopt clandestine identities,
which involved taking the entire family with them and living in what they called “security houses.”
In her case, the decision of joining a political movement was made jointly with her husband:
My husband was already participating in clandestine activities, and of course our children and I
went with him into a safe house, a house where comrades would meet in a clandestine way. You can
probably understand… a young family with children needed security measures (Gabriela).
Another interviewee describes a pattern that was common among others: being in the armed
movement implied having to solve the issue of childcare and often relying on extended family to
provide it. Even during their time of active political engagement, women describe their children as
an extension of themselves—they either had to come along or they had to be left in secure homes
with family members. Most of the women do not speak about fathers or male partners sharing
childcare responsibilities with them. Instead, it was often grandmothers or aunts who stepped in to
assist with those responsibilities, a pattern that is consistent with traditional gender roles.
Since my children were young at the time... I continued to live with them. We would go from one
place to the next, moving from house to house. If I noticed any danger of being persecuted I would
tell them, “we need to go,” and I’d put them in a different school. Thank God, at least they were
able to adapt well... they quickly got used to their new schools. They did well in their studies.
Thank God they never failed or dropped out… But I actually didn’t get to spend time with them.
For example, when I noticed I was being followed or realized it wasn’t a good idea to go home, I
just didn’t. I’d call my mom and say, “Mom, I’m not coming home and the children are alone.”
93
She would go stay with them. She would move into our house.... During the time I was imprisoned,
my mom stayed with them…. It was a forced situation but we made it work (Andrea).
But for those women whose spouses were not politically involved to the same degree that
they were, the tensions between a traditional gender role within the family and the role of political
activist heightened. For example, Estela describes how her budding political participation made her
seriously question the traditional roles that even she had imagined for herself at an earlier age:
It seemed to me that remaining within a normal or traditional family space—the one I had thought
about and dreamt of having—didn’t make sense anymore. So I divorced my husband. My children
stayed with their father. I dedicated myself completely to the revolutionary movement, all twenty-four
However, as in the case of interviewees who were already mothers when they joined the
emotional terms. Estela’s case reflects an extreme along this spectrum, in which political
Of course, half of my life stayed behind with my kids. I joined the struggle because nearly my entire
family was destroyed, and I had a family [with my husband] that didn’t understand me. Men are
different, though. Women put up with whatever the man does and decides. In my case, [my husband]
made me feel very guilty. He told me I would be responsible if something ever happened to them [the
children]. He’d make me feel guilty and I would think, “it’s true, if something happens to them, I’d
feel terrible.”
Deciding to participate in the revolutionary struggle became a source of internal strife and marital
conflict for Estela. To this day, she still grapples with a sense of responsibility and guilt related to
94
leaving her children behind, even though she describes having restored a healthy relationship with
them through hard work. Often times, women’s relationships with children were strained during the
armed conflict and children felt abandoned by their mothers to varying degrees. While it has taken
years to reconstruct these relationships and regain children’s trust, all women in my sample
The tension that revolutionary participation created by “pulling” women away from their
traditional place in the home involved difficult feelings—sometimes sadness, guilt, or simply pain
around the separation they experienced from their children. Femininity was associated with the role
of mother to such a degree that individuals engaged in significant emotional and logistical effort to
simultaneously fulfill the role of mother and political activist. Even when they adopted life paths that
entailed leaving the traditionally-defined domestic realm, they remained connected to that sphere
In different ways, men’s narratives reflect a comparable tension between traditional and
newer forms of masculinities (Olavarría 2017). When asked about their revolutionary participation,
men also speak about the challenge of combining political activism with their immediate family ties.
On one hand, they define masculinities in terms of a more traditional duty to protect a national
family, leaving their personal home to engage in armed combat. On the other hand, they define
masculinities around the vulnerabilities (pain, guilt, shame) that arose as they neglected a more
modern masculine role in the home, which would have involved being present fathers and husbands
(Olavarría 2017).
In my sample, the desire to protect others through armed combat reflects a more
traditionally-defined masculine role. Masculinities here are constructed around what scholars have
called “hegemonic” or “militarized” masculinity (Hamber 2016, Theidon 2018, Wetherell and Edley
1999), which is also consistent with memoirs published by Salvadoran former combatants (Ching
95
2019). In fact, interviewees spent numerous hours describing civil war events and feats that align
with this type of masculinity, which has been defined as a performance enacted through a narrow set
of behaviors that are viewed as acceptable: for example, masking emotion, disguising fear, and
prioritizing aggression and obedience (Eriksson and Stern 2012, Hamber 2016, Theidon 2018,
Trenholm et al. 2013). An entire literature has discussed how violent masculinities help perpetuate
cycles of violence in society, and how they link to various forms of sexual violence, including during
times of war (Kent 2014, Kirby 2013, Miranda 2007, Skjelsbaek 2001, Wood 2009). Interviewees’
narratives cannot completely be reduced to the “dark” side of hegemonic masculinity, however, as
their descriptions of war situations also reflect worthy qualities like courage and the desire to serve
Moreover, different forms of masculinities also emerge from the data, which reflect certain
cracks in the war hero identity. While gender stereotyping generally influences men in conflict
settings to hold expectations to engage in combat, violence, and aggressive confrontation (Hume
2008, Porter 2016), my interviewees’ experiences also illustrate a more nuanced practice of
masculinities during and after the revolutionary effort involving the expression of vulnerabilities.
These mainly associate with the pain of severed family relationships and the loss of home. Talk of
vulnerability did not arise automatically in men’s narratives, however, as they generally tended to not
speak directly about their feelings. They expressed emotionality in other ways and instances when a
specific kind of rapport was built: during informal one-on-one conversations, weekly group therapy
Tensions between different notions of the family (immediate versus national) needing
protection and engagement characterize the gendered worries experienced by men. Most individuals
in my study referred to the duty of having to fight for a greater cause that transcended the individual
and the immediate family levels. This gave them a sense of ownership and agency over their lives. At
96
the same time, it is accompanied by a sense of vulnerability and loss. One of the oldest interviewees
in the group, most likely in his seventies, described a concept of the family that prevails in men’s
Since we began the process of becoming convinced [to join the revolutionary movement]… we didn’t
only think about our families, we thought about all families in general… It took conviction to know
it was a fair cause that was worth defending. But we didn’t only defend it. We made it our own
My family was relegated to a secondary position, so to speak. From that time on, I understood the
family to be, well, it’s all of us. In fact (...) family involves our entire community, the people, the
entire country, all of Latin America, the entire planet. So, I can basically say that when I left, my
family was relegated to second place. Actually, I just couldn’t be with them anymore. It wasn’t ever
Many men in my sample still struggle to resolve these tensions. Men’s choice to prioritize
broader definitions of the family through their political engagement created notable pressure on
their relationships with spouses and children. Interviewees repeatedly mention the disappointment
their political activism generated in their immediate family environment. The following example
highlights this, as the interviewee laments losing the prominent role he used to have in his nuclear
family:
We were prepared— all of my compañeros and I were prepared to give our lives up... That’s
when it started to have repercussions on my family. I definitely felt the effects… as she [my wife] got
97
very upset. Because you think, “darn, I was the head of the household and now there’s nothing left.”
When speaking of truncated family or romantic lives, they refer to neglected children that
have still not forgiven them or have not entirely succeeded in life a result of their decision to leave
home. Neglecting their ties to immediate family often implies losing an important social space of
belonging and “failing” as a present family member. Mariano provides an example of near family
fragmentation:
My children always went to school. My partner… she’s around, but she doesn’t agree so much with
[my political engagement]… well, she and I have actually started the divorce process. It’s going—
well, no comment! (...) Let me tell you something ironic (...) Three months ago my son left [migrated
to the United States], he’s been up North for three months. Not my daughter… she just graduated.
The boy didn’t get to graduate. Possibly something affected him, either he was extra sensitive, or
maybe I failed him at some point, because he didn’t make it to graduation. He was in school for
Damián describes his sense of loss around home and family, which crystallized on the night
… the past screwed me over. That moment when I was taken out of my home in the middle of the
night truncated my life. It made a crack in my own structure and now I’m feeling that crack. I had
mentioned I have a family. I have kids but I’m not with them because they’re already adults and
they fend for themselves. We had a house that we built for the family. Later on, I came to be
homeless… (…) I went from living in my own home with my family to living in a rental place by
experience of political imprisonment, which resulted from his decision to engage in revolutionary
political activity. Most men in my study express a similar frustration about the past: while some
present their role as passive (“something was taken from me”), others emphasize their agency (“I
chose to be a guerrilla and endured the consequences”). Roughly, half of the interviewees fit into
An example that articulately reflects the sense of duty to protect the nation while leaving the
comfort of the home behind and separating from loved ones (especially romantic partners) is a piece
of written prose that an interviewee shared with me. The writing provides a vivid description of the
inner workings of masculine emotionality in this context, and a man’s perspective on his relationship
to women. (In order to remain close to the Spanish version, I have kept the original punctuation).
And we renounced you… without ever ceasing to love you we made you believe, and we made
ourselves believe that the war or the organization was what we loved… we didn’t say back then that
Without waiting for there to be a reward, without imagining the possibility of finding you again,
without announcing our departure, without anything… with you all, always in our memory…
Drawn out on the white blue and orange cloud balls in a sunset, in the raised line of a mountain
range, you whispered in our ear through the ruffling sound of leaves, of pines, of oaks, or other
balms, things we did not understand but translated as beautiful and we closed our eyes to imagine
you doing well, thinking of us, praying for us, waiting for us and we opened them, horrified by reality
99
or amazed by the beautiful way in which the people manifest their love, we didn’t understand how
the human mind could produce so much pain and how so much pain could be the seed for new life...
How can I tell someone I love that I love her? If the answer will be… if you love me stay, don’t go,
come back… how can I return to combat if I’m sad… and the years went by, the battles, the nights
and their dead and you were alive, like every breath on my back, like every morning facing my future
and I think of that when I say you must know how much I love you and when I say how much my
And what if none of this were true? For sure I would still have mom to cry with for the woman I no
longer have, for the children who left, for the siblings who’d rather believe I’m dead, for the
Those compañeros who know that above everything else… After so much dreaming and so many
While much could be said about this passage, I would like to emphasize that it reflects
aspects that showed up in men’s discourses throughout. In this excerpt, a man elaborates his
experience and sense of self in relationship to women, whether they are his mothers, sisters, or
romantic partners. He channels the difficulty of separating from loved ones through the figure of
women. Such an emotional connection serves this man, who is away fighting “on the hills”, as a
source of inspiration, strength, and motivation. It is an ever-present reality for him. Also, the speaker
expresses a sense of duty in having to leave for combat and not being able to stay as the women in
his life would expect or desire. The man leaves without being able to say when and without making
women part of that conversation either. By doing so, he is keeping a more traditional feminine role
100
in mind, which associates with the domestic sphere and the ability to nurture, express feelings, focus
Also, his view echoes cultural ideologies of women as inherently vulnerable and in need of
protection (Hollander 2001, Westbrook and Schilt 2013). Therefore, the narrative offers little room
for defining the feminine role as an equal participant in the revolutionary movement, and suggests
only the compañeros [male comrades] will remain close, sharing and understanding the experiences
involved in guerrilla warfare. His connection with a feminine figure who represents company,
affection, and inspiration remains present even as he experiences separation and longing throughout
time; this comforting sensation stays in the speaker’s life even after the actual loss of children,
This kind of perspective may be precisely what frustrates some of the women describing
obstacles they faced when trying to participate in political movements as men’s equals (described
below). The speaker here, as happens in multiple masculine narratives, does not portray women as
an equal partner in the revolutionary struggle. Even when men did talk about women’s participation
in the revolutionary struggle, they often spoke of women on the frontlines of human rights work or
spouses who worked arduously to support them while they were in prison. These latter feminine
roles—the mother or wife who fights for human rights in support of their male relative—is more
prevalent throughout discourses. This emphasizes the kind of environment faced by women in my
sample; like their own romantic partners, these male compañeros—whether consciously or not—
Generally, women’s narratives focus more attention on the meanings and feelings involved
in interrogation and torture while men spend more time describing facts and physical effects on their
101
bodies. As mentioned in my methodological discussion, I did not ask interviewees directly about the
details of this experience for ethical reasons, so narratives emerged on their own. Moreover,
elements of shame and intimidation emerged in women’s narratives, which also focused on sexual
aspects. Men did not describe this kind of intimidation, sexualized or not. While silences are by
definition unspoken, men’s silence about this is noteworthy, given the prevalence of sexual forms of
torture applied in El Salvador: 66% of victims of sexual violence in Salvadoran detention facilities
were men, a finding that was confirmed by the nongovernmental Human Rights Commission of El
Women’s descriptions reflect how identifying with a feminine gender role involved a power
advantage of an oppressor over the individual that became an important part of the interrogation.
Intimidation regarding bodily harm was one thing, but certain sexualized elements of intimidation
added an additional layer of fear and threat to their experience. The following excerpt belongs to a
woman who was eighteen years old at the time and experienced beatings and intimidation led by a
She made me take off my dress, without taking off my blindfold, only my handcuffs… “Take off your
socks”, so I did. And “take off your bra”, so I did. But before I took off all my clothes, I began to
talk to her, about all the stuff she questioned me about… and I treated her in familiar terms [using
the informal “you” in Spanish]… The first slap came, “you are not going to treat me in such familiar
terms, you big whore, I’m not your sister.” So I felt my cheek burning. It’s so painful to be slapped in
the face… “Now take your dress off.” So I did. “Oh, gracious God, maybe now… maybe now they
will rape me,” I thought. And “take off your bra” … and she said, “Look at her! She’s young but
already spicy,” referring to my breasts. I heard a lot of people laughing, it was very masculine laughter.
8 “The most frequent forms of sexual violence used against detainees were sexual humiliation (42 percent), rape and
gang rape (23 percent), sexual torture (21 percent), and attempted or threatened acts of sexual violence (11 percent)”
(Leiby 2015, 133).
102
I turned my face upward like this, to peek under the blindfold, and all I saw were tons of feet. Boots.
I couldn’t see any further. They wouldn’t stop laughing and they were all male. And I told her, “well,
then we’re even. You shouldn’t treat me in familiar terms since you’re not my sister either.”
Even while there was a woman leading the interrogation, she adopted a masculinized role
characterized by asserting authority, aggression, and sexual objectification of body parts associated
with femininity. The presence of other men ganged up around her created a very noticeable
Another woman describes the psychological elements of torture that affected her the most.
This reflects the weight of emotional aspects in defining the interrogation experience for women:
My biggest fear wasn’t so much about physical torture, because it was one of the things we all knew
could happen to us… but I fell apart when I heard things [during torture] that they knew about
and were true. I wondered, “how do they know?” “How did they find out?” They basically knew
my story. They knew about my cousin, the one who disappeared… they had created an urban cell in
her honor. They talked about that group and my brother was in it (…) So then I thought, “I’m
completely in their hands and I can’t make anything up. I can’t say I don’t know anything either.
But I still kept quiet and that’s what upset them the most.
While men in my sample do not readily discuss their emotional vulnerability in regards to
interrogation, they more readily describe vulnerability in relation to physical abuse done to their
bodies. Men tend to discuss the details of interrogation and the beatings they experienced under
torture in more detail than women, although they do not mention any sexualized elements of abuse.
Instead, they talk about the physical sequelae of torture on their bodies and acknowledge that they
I have lumbago now, they’ve just diagnosed me. Right now I have back pain. They found I have two
joined vertebrae and they are exerting pressure on the nerve. So that gives me a tingling sensation…
I attribute that part to torture. And the rib, the rib, I felt they hit me in that area. Not with their
Beyond only the physical concerns and consequences of violence on their bodies, however,
men also express more complex elaborations around the intricacies of vulnerability, trauma, and
agency. During a focus group session with only a few men guided by a male mental health specialist,
participants chose one place in their body that they viewed as a wound or injury from the time of
imprisonment. This space created a different environment to the one we experienced during
individual interviews or any other group (mixed gender) setting. The insights mentioned below were
shared during an exercise in which each person first drew out a life-size sketch of their body with
the help of a partner. Then, each person marked a spot on the drawing that represented a site of
physical and emotional wounding. The session took a few hours and generated some of the richest
exchanges I had with men regarding their experiences of pain and vulnerability.
One focus group participant identified his head as the location of his wound, explaining:
The main spot is the mind and represents what can’t be forgotten. They say thoughts are a way to
access memory, and if you forget memory, you forget the past. But we still have our memory, and it’s
alive, it’s constantly there, it’s permanent. So even if we decrease or cover up the pain, it’s always
past is a source of identity but also of ever-present pain. Often times, identity, memory, and pain are
Another participant, while describing himself as “not very expressive, but analytical” as a
person, explains his major wounding around the loss of his family:
The reason for locating my spot here [in my heart] has to do with history, and basically with the fact
that I lost my family when I was imprisoned. That also created conflict with my children, in the
sense that they basically became orphans… no father, I was in prison, no mother [as she
disappeared]. That’s a very long story… about the persecution of my three children. It didn’t only
happen at the first place they went to. It also happened later, when they were hiding with family.
They had to leave and go live with my sister, and then they all went to the United States as
mojados9. My family supported me with this but then my children were captured in the US and
When the participant made this statement, his pain could be felt in the air. It was a good reminder
that men and women alike speak of their deep suffering, although they choose different routes to do
so. Men tend to describe their feelings in less direct ways, through “objective” descriptions of events
and facts rather than by explaining the feelings themselves. However, men reached this depth of
expression only when prompted by a mental health professional in the context of an intimately
defined focus group, in which he and I participated on equal terms, by doing the same exercises as
9 An expression used in Central America to refer to individuals who migrate to the United States without documents.
105
3.3.3 After the War: Reclaiming the Self
A significant moment for women, which did not particularly arise in men’s discourses, was
the post-war redefinition of their political participation and identity as political activists. While not all
the women I interviewed problematize this period in the same way, most of them speak of different
avenues that currently allow them to continue standing up for the revolutionary ideals that
encouraged them to undertake political participation in the first place. Contrary to insights suggested
by desencanto (disillusionment) scholars in post-war El Salvador, who document the loss of meaning
around the attempted revolution (Silber 2004; 2011, Sprenkels 2005), women in my study continue
to hold revolutionary ideals close to their hearts. They continue to place value on working to achieve
combined with “daily experiences of poverty [to] create a profound sense of frustration” (Silber
2004, 563). My data certainly indicate feelings of loss and disillusionment around the political
achievements secured (or not) by the revolutionary effort, but they also suggest that disillusionment
does not necessarily translate into inaction. On the contrary, desencanto can be the fuel for further
At the core of these women’s post-war experience lies the reinterpretation and
emerge more emphatically in feminine than in masculine discourses because the post-war
transformation of femininities involved novel work for women altogether. It “sealed” for them a
new way of being in the world, including building networks outside the home and participating
106
actively in self-led social/political initiatives—an activity that has been traditionally related to
masculinity. Women speak of redefining the meaning of “being political” in multiple ways, as this is
a question they have all problematized to some degree. Some of them have embraced a feminist
identity or continued their revolutionary struggle in other less conventional ways; for example,
through church or spiritual dedication, work to empower women and secure their rights, or efforts
A powerful example of how women redefined femininity around politics is the rupture that a
group of women in my sample describe with their original guerrilla organizations. These women,
who identify as feminists, realized women’s needs were at odds with the methods and objectives
these organizations set forth for the political transition to democracy. They began to hold
conversations about women’s experiences, needs, and traumas. In the process, they discovered the
depth of women’s experiences that had been invisibilized up to that point, finding ways to turn that
This process, described eloquently by Estela, has also been studied and documented by
scholars (Kampwirth 2004, Viterna 2013). The interviewee had a crucial role in founding DIGNAS,
“[We asked ourselves] what have we lived through, what has happened to us?” We came together around
April. There were about twenty of us there, planning how to organize the women’s effort. We began to talk,
you know, about our lives. For the first time, I heard from others how painful rape could be. My
compañeras spoke about rape. It shocked me, it really shocked me. In those meetings, we began to gather
strength and started to become aware, in a more intuitive way, of what it means for women to be in this
world: what it means for women to be in politics; how our lives have been positioned and what that means;
and how up to that point we had obeyed, obeyed, obeyed. Based on those ideas we created the DIGNAS (...)
an organization that dignifies us and dignifies women. And because we love life, our slogan became “women
107
for dignity and life.” And since we wanted to speak out, we also added “for dignity and life, let’s break the
From then on, our compañeros [male comrades] began to question us. They began to slander us (…) I left
my organization because I didn’t want to go cry in front of [a comrade in a leadership role]. I would go cry
with the compañeras. When they [their masculine counterparts] could no longer fully control the effort, they
tried to screw us over, as we say. Of course I still have compañeras [female comrades] who don’t speak to
them. They’re not going to speak to them because of all that. I believe that both men and women—we all
have to liberate ourselves! But there are some compañeras who are still pretty hurt. They haven’t returned
and will not go near them [the men] (…) Sometimes I see them [male counterparts] and in some ways I feel
sorry for them because they believe there’s nothing wrong with them. At least we realized what’s going on with
The effort congregated many types of women involved in the war, and this led to new discoveries
about the positive meanings that building a community with other women could hold:
We shared our stories and our experiences, as women involved in the war… whether they were
guerrilla fighters, part of urban cells, union workers, peasants, or just urban women. We put them
all in there. We made different groups. I was in a group too. To be honest, when I heard others’
stories that were so intense, I began to feel my own stuff was more manageable. My pain became
more manageable. We were able to talk about many situations we hadn’t been able to talk about,
that we hadn’t been able to share with anyone (…) I was somehow able to minimize what was
this crucial moment as a watershed in her life. At the time, she grew aware of what a feminist
Our confrontation was no longer only with the government, but also with our political
compañeros. We decided to create women’s organizations… and we began to fight for our
autonomy. We began to differentiate ourselves from our compañeros and to make demands. My
main revolutionary motivation became the feminist struggle, women’s struggle. I got more involved,
and that brought more confrontation with my political compañeros and with my life partner. We
[women] began to understand our rights. We understood that we didn’t only belong to the party and
the community; we also had a life of our own. We began to understand many things. The struggle we
had been involved in became a struggle for feminism. I mean, we continued the struggle, but it was
our own struggle. It was no longer a struggle for all men and women. It was for our demands as
women.
Here, reclaiming political participation involves claiming ownership over their political
project and over their ability to determine the course of their lives. Participating in the
revolutionary organizations, yet excluded due to sexism, those women helped extend the
narratives here stress how reinterpreting the self and post-war political participation is constructed
vis-à-vis the masculine role. The new struggle for femininities also involved reclaiming the body,
109
sexual rights and sexuality, and freedom from being treated in violent ways by men. Gabriela
continues:
…the feminist struggle makes demands that are not general (pertaining to a community or to a
social class). It makes demands specifically related to women. We began to learn about things like
our femininity and reproduction. The class struggle we focused on previously didn’t touch on those
topics. We were diluted in the class struggle. That’s when we began to learn about women’s demands
around sexuality, around our body, around violence, around being treated in violent ways by our
compañeros [male comrades or companions] and even by the party itself. Previously, we hadn’t
been able to see that. After participating in workshops and developing awareness, we realized that
New conversation and collaboration spaces created the opportunity for women to understand the
forms of exclusion affecting them and the forms of liberation they wished to pursue. By being
created by and for women, these spaces fostered the trust, emotional safety, equality, and
workshops and meetings became spaces where the language of emotionality and the language of
rationality could equally come forth. In this way, political participation took on a collective
therapeutic dimension that was able to make visible a myriad of issues that had not yet found a
vehicle for expression and transformation. Some of these were: sexual violence, women’s
subordinate political position, women’s role in politics, the preeminence of gender concerns over
class concerns (i.e. ideals of dignity and hope that women in particular wished to embrace), displays
of emotion that were unwelcome in masculinized organizations, and their general feelings towards
dominant masculinities (i.e. criticism on how men handle victimization, resentment towards men’s
express in their narratives and descriptions the idea of gender equality and women’s empowerment
vis-à-vis male comrades. In one way or another, all their lives were significantly altered as a result of
their political participation in the revolutionary movement, leading them to experience extreme
revolutionary process. As a result of this, many of them were able to take ownership of their lives
and connect with abilities and talents that took them outside the home and beyond the traditional
gender roles of mothers, wives, and homemakers (Kampwirth 2004, Shayne 2004, Viterna 2013):
Out of all the most difficult or important moments, I like to highlight the fact that participating in
the armed conflict took me beyond the four walls of my home. From being a housewife with a limited
view of the world, [in the revolutionary movement] I began to participate and play an important role.
I felt valued and understood I was strong. I learned I wasn’t only a housewife. Up to that point, I
had been secluded at home with my young children. [When the revolution started], I finally came out
of that small world I was trapped in. I had changed when I returned from the war. I wasn’t the
same submissive, obedient, fearful woman anymore. I had learned to value myself a lot and I had
realized all the potential I had. That was the main lesson I took away from the war.
While the following chapters will focus more thoroughly on key aspects of how
former political prisoners reclaim power over their lives, in this section I explore specific
gendered tensions that arise in the process. (Chapter 4 explores how they seek justice and
healing, and Chapter 5 explores the impact of ties to the collectivity in the process of moving
forward.)
111
As described in the case of women above, most interviewees seek some measure of healing
and justice to deal with the “brokenness” that imprisonment created. They work with COPPES,
which was re-founded in 2008, and participate in labor unions, church organizations, and other civil
rights organizations. The possibility of coming together with other people was and continues to be
key in former political prisoners’ lives. More than half of the men who participated in my research
continue to be involved in the same revolutionary organizations or even work for the government10.
However, individuals who are most actively engaged in COPPES express disillusionment around
what they call the “old political structures,” and prefer to focus on their own justice-seeking work.
In any case, most interviewees speak of the past and their political involvement past and present
While achieving a sense of togetherness and collectivity seems crucial to claim power over
one’s life in this context, when it comes to collaborating with others as victims in therapy and
justice-seeking spaces like COPPES, gendered differences get in the way. As shown by the data,
vulnerability while masculinities prefer to emphasize strengths. This difference creates gaps that still
sheds light on this. By coincidence, these began soon after I arrived in El Salvador and it was the
only kind of “thick” social interaction between men and women I had the chance to witness. The
significance of gender seemed to crystallize and become keenly apparent in this exchange. This space
bore important emotional weight for all participants precisely because it brought up issues that lie at
the core of how they elaborate their most personal, political and ethical struggles.
10 The executive power in El Salvador at the time of my fieldwork was in the hands of the FMLN, the revolutionary
coalition that became a political party following the 1992 Peace Accords. The FMLN was in power from June 2009 to
June 2019, when President Nayib Bukele from the GANA party took office.
112
Initially, there were about fifteen individuals who committed to participating in ten weekly
sessions of group therapy organized by COPPES. The sessions were led by two young women who
were senior Psychology students in training. By the third week, a few of the women who have been
active participants in COPPES (and founded the feminist organization DIGNAS), decided to no
longer participate. I do not have verbatim transcripts of the conversations that took place because
the sessions seemed too intimate to audio record, but I attempt a reconstruction of events based on
my observation notes.
During one of the sessions, a woman brought up the issue of not feeling emotionally safe in
the group therapy space. She had noticed in the previous session that her male counterparts were
not displaying the emotional vulnerability she would have expected when discussing experiences of
torture and imprisonment. A discussion ensued her comment, in which male participants continued
to assert their perspective on the meaning of torture and imprisonment in their lives. In turn, the
woman continued to emphasize her own view, increasingly becoming angry, and stating that her
point was not being validated and understood by her male peers.
The woman’s position was something like this: she expressed that men were putting up
“ideological walls” around their pain, and questioned whether anyone could possibly assure that
torture had not “messed them up” at a very serious level. This is what she understood her male
counterpart to be claiming. She argued that any of the people in the room—regardless of their
gender identity—could visit a university classroom and lecture students about the ideological reasons
they had espoused in order to engage in revolutionary combat. She assured she could “put on that
mask” and speak in an academic context about the subject of torture any day, adding that her
political work often required her to do that. However, she claimed, a therapeutic space with fellow
torture survivors should be different—in it, you were supposed to show your emotional vulnerability
and forget rational justifications, accepting the horrific nature of what had been done to you. You
113
were supposed to talk about your trauma, your pain, and things that made you feel exposed and
vulnerable—she claimed. A couple other women agreed and supported her assertions.
The men responded, not agreeing with what the woman and her peers were expressing. They
tried to assure the women: if that is the way they felt, they understood and would support them in
their own healing. But they could not be forced to say they were traumatized. Again, they repeated in
various ways that their torturer had not gotten the best of them and had not destroyed them. They
assured it was all worthwhile thanks to the learning experiences that ensued and the opportunity
they had had to be revolutionaries and to take up arms in the name of a more just society. The
tension escalated, both parties trying to find some resolution, but the effort only caused more
frustration. Men’s attempts to reassure the women began to generate further angry reactions.
Women interpreted their words as a patronizing effort to portray women as the “weaker sex.”
The straw that broke the camel’s back was an image that is sealed in my mind. In his most
earnest effort to achieve reconciliation, one of the men who had participated in the conversation put
his arm around one of the women and said something like, “don’t worry, compañera, we will support
and help you.” The woman sat stiffly in her chair, clearly upset. The issue only cooled off because
the conversation ended, but the most vocal women during this tense exchange were no longer
The following excerpt summarizes the men’s perspective on the issue, and hints at why the
women’s position may have been too much for them to acquiesce to. At least for this group of men,
identifying their war experience mostly as traumatic would feel dishonest. The text comes from the
men-only focus group that I co-led with a male psychologist, in which a different kind of rapport
was built in comparison to individual interviews and the mixed gender therapeutic sessions.
I really don’t want to feel like the war is a trauma. I don’t drag that along with me as trauma. On
the contrary, I think if that hadn’t happened (...) maybe I’d have who knows how many children,
114
and I’d continue being the tenant farmer at the Girona estate. Who knows! So I feel that, speaking
for myself… I’m completely satisfied. I view all this [justice-seeking activity that I’m involved in] as
a demand [we make] to avoid further abuses, but not as trauma. I feel like it’s our payment for—
just like when you’re in love with someone… all the suffering that comes afterwards is part of your
payment for the happiness you enjoyed during a period of time [with that person]. Whenever I’m
having a shitty time, I tell myself, “damn, I’ve had such a great time, and the last thing I’ll have to
do is pay for it.” I feel that torture and the other stuff was just the bill for everything I got out of
this. Look, my knees are all screwed up, my feet are ruined [where torture was applied], yes (...)
But if I could, I would gladly give someone the chance to be a guerrilla if they got to experience the
badass stuff we lived through, because I think it’s all fascinating. I don’t think there’s a more
badass profession than being a guerrilla. Definitely, you get to have the time of your life… Despite
The sincerity and enthusiasm with which this participant shares his interpretation of the past
highlights the rich narratives that healing spaces can accommodate when participants feel
comfortable to openly share their experiences. A sense of gratitude and awe infuses this survivor’s
narrative; while he recognizes elements of vulnerability as a result of his war experiences (including
torture), to him the overall balance is positive. What propels him forward is not to dwell on his
experience of victimization but rather to focus on the positive lessons he derived from what he lived
through. His words imply that he prefers to frame his identity as former political prisoner as a
service to others, rather than as fixated on trauma. In other words, he prefers to emphasize the
strengths he derives from his past experience rather than the vulnerabilities. By doing so, he asserts
his agency in refusing to dwell on pain or speak about his experiences publicly in the fashion his
compañeras would have liked during the therapeutic sessions. Just as researchers have spoken of the
115
danger of appropriating women’s discourses by eliciting testimony in pre-scripted ways, men in this
Daniela, albeit not present in the group therapy sessions, spoke during her interview to the
kind of experience that women in the group therapy sessions probably yearned for in the mixed
gender therapy space—being able to safely work through painful experiences with fellow torture
survivors. Daniela does not currently participate in COPPES, and she was one of the founding
members of DIGNAS. Describing a sense of togetherness she has felt around other women when
discussing victimization, she explains how that experience allowed her to move on. Her words also
emphasize the interplay of vulnerability and agency, of brokenness and empowerment present
throughout discourses:
I think DIGNAS and their work helped me a lot… a lot. I was able to get things out that I had
never been able to talk about even with people that were close to me. And it was healing. At the
time, it was healing and liberating to a certain point. But going to therapy, [which is] something
more serious (...) sometimes I feel that would prolong the pain and sadness. That’s just my
At a certain point I came to say, “this happened to me and that’s it. It didn’t happen only to me. It
happened to many people in this country. We can keep surviving and we can continue moving
forward.” Sometimes I think I have overcome it, but when I speak about it, my voice still cracks. I
don’t know, there are definitely things that still linger inside of me. Obviously, I may have to do
more exhaustive and deeper work to be able to— I don’t think “forget” is the right word, but
maybe just “re-elaborate” the experience. And those re-elaborations might take me to—maybe it’s
not really acceptance, but something like valuing the experience for what it was… for what
experiences of the past. Recognizing that building community with other women around
healing was fundamental to come to terms with torture, she even prioritizes this form of
There is ample richness in the ways that women and men find to process the experience of
torture and political imprisonment. It is certainly not my interest to take a side, but rather to identify
a core issue here: how gender representations allow individuals to make sense of their painful
experiences and therefore access reparations. In this case, understandings displayed by the gender
identities represented in my sample did not allow for any bridges to be built in the mixed gender
therapeutic space.
These gaps may reflect what scholarship in social work and psychology, specifically
Relational-Cultural Theory, concludes about the gendered displays of self-conscious emotions like
shame (Hartling and Lindner 2016, Hartling et al. 2000; Tangney and Dearing 2002): social messages
of shame are organized around gender (Brown 2006, 2008; Else-Quest et al. 2012). Research on the
gendered effects of shame in victims of sexual violence also point to significant gender differences
(Weiss 2010a, 2010b). For men, showing weakness is typically a source of shame; for women, shame
typically results from not fulfilling a wide-ranging set of social (and often contradictory) expectations
around family, work, community, etc. (Brown 2006, 2008; Weiss 2010a).
Therefore, in this case, engaging in displays of vulnerability may seem especially risky for
men. On the other hand, while femininity is also surrounded by negative messaging around social
displays of vulnerability, research shows that building a safe community around sharing this emotion
is key for women’s achievement of wellbeing (Brown 2006, 2008). While this research stems from a
United States context, the comparable definitions of traditional/modern gender roles in Global
North societies and Latin America suggests the plausibility of these interpretations. In the
117
Salvadoran context, and as a result of prominent social-cultural ideologies on gendered behavior, the
masculinities-vulnerability link may be doing very different work for survivors than the femininities-
vulnerability link.
The views expressed above reflect the best way that individuals have found to face their
“brokenness” and vulnerability, whether they call it that or not. As far as I could observe, women in
my sample have found safe spaces with other women to discuss their painful experiences. Men, to
my knowledge, have not yet to the degree that women have. In both accounts mentioned
immediately above, however, symbols of brokenness (knees, feet, a cracking voice) manifest
themselves in equal measure. Women and men may have to continue working separately in order to
achieve a productive level of comfort in the presence of others, because all survivors carry with
them considerable sequelae. Mental health experts I worked with claimed that a fruitful path forward
involves holding healing spaces separated by gender identity; in this way, it would be easier to
generate rapport, feel included, and exert voice in equal measure. Once individuals reflect on the
gender representations that shape their lives, they would be able to hear their peers across gender
divides without demanding that they express themselves in any given way. This would be an
important task for COPPES to consider, and should be a crucial element of any reparation program
This chapter explores how the lived experience of former political prisoners in El Salvador is
shaped by gender. Structured around the double character shaped by vulnerability and agency, these
experiences reveal the “work” that gender does in three key moments: (1) involvement in the
revolutionary struggle, (2) torture and imprisonment, and (3) reclaiming the self after the war. In
118
various ways, gender proves to be significant in these narratives by shaping behavior and
understandings of reality.
During the revolutionary struggle, the tension between traditional and modern gender roles
defied individuals to find a balance between their family lives and their political engagement. On one
hand, women began to question their traditional gender roles as mothers and wives in the home
through their new political participation, which implied substantial managing efforts. On the other
hand, men adopted revolutionary identities consistent with traditional “hegemonic masculinity” roles
which more often than not implied fully abandoning their modern-type roles as present
Regarding torture and interrogation, a tension between signifying the experience versus
describing it in factual terms characterizes the “pull” of gender. While feminine narratives focused
more on the meanings and feelings attached to this experience, masculine narratives gave greater
attention to describing facts and physical effects on the body. Women also mentioned elements of
Regarding the post-war period and the process of reclaiming the self, women experienced a
significant moment that did not find a comparable juncture in men’s experience: the fuller
questioning of traditional gender roles (initiated with revolutionary participation) that eventually
grew into a new way of defining Salvadoran women’s participation in politics. This is an experiential
background that women bring to their current participation in COPPES, a space in which gender
seems to create certain tensions around healing and therapy in mixed gender spaces. As suggested by
the data, in this context victimization intersects with femininities and masculinities in significantly
precisely the substance of therapeutic spaces–-generally associates with different social meanings in
the case of femininities and of masculinities (Brown 2006, 2008). While showing weakness in a
mixed gender space for former political prisoners may seem risky for men (who are socially
sanctioned for displays of “fragility”), for women sharing vulnerability more openly is not only more
socially acceptable according to prevalent gender norms, but seems vital in finding a sense of
community and wellbeing (as shown by women’s experience in my research and by academic
research on shame). This, of course, does not imply that women should bear the social burden of
being the more “vulnerability-prone” gender group, but rather points out ways in which prevalent
gender norms may facilitate or hinder the construction of justice-seeking/healing spaces based on
By exploring these questions through the data above, I have spoken to five important
challenges that persist for transitional justice theory and practice in regards to gender: equating
women with gender, equating gender with sexual violence against women, leaving masculinities out
of the gender question, neglecting to see structural continuities in gender inequality between “times
of war” and “times of peace”, and engaging the risk of appropriating survivors’ discourses in
counterparts. More specifically, the roles women adopted as mothers, wives, revolutionaries, and
post-war political activists throughout time were defined in relation to masculinities, and vice-versa.
This finding also highlights the need to adopt an understanding of gender that transcends a
narrowed focus on women and on sexual violence. In fact, the gendered dimensions of political
violence appeared through the myriad life situations that interviewees found themselves in, such as:
120
engaging in politics, staying/leaving the home, being a parent, being a spouse, improving a national
population’ access to wellbeing, being tortured and imprisoned, expressing woes and pains, and
reinterpreting their identity in the war’s aftermath. All these moments happened through the lens of
Furthermore, providing thick description on the process by which former political prisoners
reclaim power over their lives allows us access to nuanced understandings of victimization and
empowerment in survivors’ own terms. For example, these kinds of understandings may illuminate
the reluctance of women and men documented in the literature—each in their own fashion—to
discuss sexual victimization in pre-ordained ways. Results also emphasize the continuities of gender
inequality throughout times of war and times of formal peace. For example, in this context, the
sociocultural roots of prevailing norms that frame women as “physically weak and sexually
vulnerable” (Weiss 2010b) arguably shaped their torturers’ intimidating and violent behavior as
much as their male political comrades’ adversity when women broke off from revolutionary
organizations after the war. Arguably, the same underlying sociocultural norms defining men as
strong, self-sufficient, and powerful (Connell and Messerschmidt 2005, Weiss 2010a) that led male
research participants to leave home as revolutionaries now condition their post-war vulnerability of
The thick descriptions provided here offer insight into how survivors may desire to exert
voice in public instances focused on reparations and justice-seeking. The key question is how these
opportunities are created and constructed. Women in my sample expressed the need to feel
emotionally safe in order to speak out about traumatic experiences. While men did not explicitly
express this as the women did, their refusal to participate in the therapeutic space in the terms that
women desired convey the same fundamental need. For different reasons, men and women
bear the burden of victimhood and vulnerability alone in their collective mixed gender spaces, while
men simultaneously resist describing their experiences in a predetermined way (through the lens of
victimization and vulnerability) that does not feel honest to them. But the meaning of “feeling safe”
also relies on dominant gender scripts, and until these gender scripts are interrogated, such a sense
of safety will unlikely happen automatically. Men’s refusal to discuss any element of sexual
victimization during my research likely speaks to the extreme position of vulnerability that discussing
this topic would put them in vis-a-vis a female interviewer, the weight of shame around these issues
in Salvadoran/Latin American society (Mantilla Falcón 2005, Neumann and Anderson 2014, Porter
2016, Theidon 2013), and the little practice men seem to have in speaking with others about
At the same time, most women avoided the topic of sexualized forms of victimization with
me, even when they suggested there was a gendered dimension to repression that caused them
considerable suffering. I interpret their silence to also be a form of agency. This silence is likely a
way to resist the prevalent shame around sexual victimization and the stereotypical image of a
victimized woman. In the Guatemalan context, scholar Carlota McAllister has found a similar choice
made by women to remain silent (McAllister 2013)—a silence that only in recent years has been
pried open by two key trials placing victims’ needs at the forefront of justice initiatives (Burt 2019).
These results highlight that gender intersects with victimization in challenging ways for
survivors; these moments of tension need further clarification and work. They can be fertile ground
to further learn how to elicit victimization narratives. Which spaces are adequate to discuss
vulnerability? In what ways can justice efforts empower victims as opposed to re-victimize them?
11 Audra Simpson defines “ethnographic refusal” as a rejection to a settler colonial structure of research that manifests
itself in the right to speak and not to speak (Simpson 2007, 2014). It involves the refusal to be ranked, governed,
possessed, or governed.
122
Such questions can continue to expose what gender equality means in this context. Might it involve
sharing the burden of political glories and the shame of political imprisonment more equally? Or, to
redistribute that shame onto other societal actors (i.e. particular perpetrators and corrupt political
elites?) Might it mean sharing the burden of vulnerability and agency more equally, or in ways that
feel more honest and respectful to all gender identities involved? Based on my empirical data, a few
clues to foster safe spaces for survivors’ voice would be: (1) exploring the elements that make
individuals feel empowered (i.e. working with others, creating reflection spaces to explore the
limiting/empowering aspects of their gender identities); (2) promoting spaces that fuel survivors’
self-image as rights-bearers who are able to work with the state, other victim and civil society
organizations, international parties, and their peers in order to fulfill justice; and (3) creating healing
spaces separated by gender identity; in this way, it would be easier to generate rapport, feel included,
As I was told by mental health practitioners working with COPPES, these tensions might
find some resolve when women and men do their own individual work to recognize the gendered
constructions shaping their identities. This idea was also proposed by a few of the women in my
sample. While it is not necessarily my role to be prescriptive, I found the focus groups with men to
be especially productive in prompting participants to openly and earnestly discuss their experiences
of emotional pain and articulate their narratives of suffering and empowerment. Instances like these
can pave the way for new collaborations in justice-seeking and healing spaces for survivors across
Despite the myriad accomplishments of transitional justice (TJ) as a field of knowledge and
practice, there is an ongoing debate about its efficacy in Latin America and the rest of the world12.
Around the globe, there is mixed evidence regarding its success (Grandin 2005; Hazan 2006;
Kutnjak Ivkovic and Hagan 2011; Mendeloff 2009; Mutua 2015; Nagy 2008, 2009; Olsen et al. 2010;
Savelsburg 2010; Sharp 2014; Sikkink 2011; Sikkink and Kim 2013; Skaar et al. 2016; Struett 2008;
Theidon 2007, 2018). As a result, critical scholars identify three aspects around which TJ can further
develop: (a) expanding the focus from civil and political rights to include economic, social, and
cultural rights (McGregor 2013, Mutua 2015, Nagy 2008, Sharp 2013); (b) questioning whether the
current approach, generally emphasizing a legalist perspective13 (i.e. through truth commissions and
trials), actually delivers reparation for victims (Cassesse 2002, Clamp 2014, Mallinder 2007, McEvoy
2007, Schabas 2006, Sharp 2014, O’Connell 2005); and (c) producing a “thicker” understanding of
transitional justice that supports and represents victims’ interests (Clamp 2013, McEvoy 2007, Sharp
2014).
12 As defined in the Introduction, this field of knowledge and practice encompasses measures, practices, mechanisms
and concerns that “arise following a period of conflict, civil strife, or repression and that are aimed directly at
confronting and dealing with past violations of human rights and humanitarian law” (Roht-Arriaza 2006).
13 By “legalism”, I refer to the predominance of the law and legal discourse in post-conflict societies and transitional
justice. Democratic transitions, including those in post-Cold War Latin America, have tended to prioritize state
reconstruction programs of the “normal” criminal justice systems through programs designed to rebuild the rule of law
and secure a more efficient delivery of justice (Brooks 2003). In the best-case scenarios, legalism in transitional justice
translated into truth commissions and human rights trials. They helped breed important advancements by culturally
sanctioning impunity across countries, create legal tools to punish crimes against humanity, and produce vital research
on violent histories to avoid their future repetition (Hayner 2011, Mani 2005, Neier 1998, Thakur and Malcontent 2005).
In less optimal scenarios, these mechanisms became standard-setting references.
Legalism generally refers to how the law tends to shape and regulate our behavior, our political relations, our language,
and the way we think (Ewick and Silbey 1998).
124
Speaking to those dimensions, this chapter addresses my third research aim by describing the
notions of memory and justice that Salvadoran former political prisoners draw from to memorialize
their experience and claim rights. In a context of state-supported impunity and negligence, survivors
desire to see a full spectrum of rights and a full spectrum of justice; in this kind of environment, a
multiplicity of solutions are due. Survivors’ diverse notions of justice and memory suggest the
possibility of expanding justice initiatives and rights conceptions, proposing promising pathways for
Considering the overarching scope of the transitional justice arena, “memory” and “justice”
are two dimensions that emerge under its umbrella. At times, they may overlap in practice. However,
I try to separate them as much as possible by understanding justice as related to initiatives that
establish a sense of balance and fairness in social relations, and seek to undo the social harm caused
by some unto others. By memory, I understand efforts directed at promoting truth about past abuse,
knowledge of history (in terms of the social harm done by some unto others), and a sense of shared
belonging and identity based on a common history (Alexander 2003, Halbwachs 1992, Hall 1997,
understand the challenges facing TJ mentioned above for three main reasons: (1) First, it highlights
the contradictions produced in the Latin American region by liberal democracy-building in the
transition period, which has tended to prioritize civil and political rights over social, economic, and
cultural rights (Andrieu 2010, Arthur 2009, Clamp 2014, Ekern 2018, Mani 2005, Ní Aoláin 2012,
Mutua 2015, Sharp 2014, Turner 2013). In El Salvador, even while the democratic model has not
125
been applied all that successfully, it reflects a generalized trend in Latin America whereby subpar
human development indicators have accompanied liberal transitions. In El Salvador specifically, the
transition democratic model applied unquestionably by political elites accompanied a “forgive and
forget” approach to the past that has simultaneously produced high criminality levels, limited access
to healthcare, and elevated levels of inequality and poverty (Acosta and Montiel 2018, Moodie 2010,
While post-war access to political and civil rights such as freedom of expression, association,
and participation in fair and free elections has ameliorated in the country, public participation in the
country is largely limited to voting (Martínez Barahona and Gutiérrez Salazar 2016, 197; UNDP
2010): a population that could barely access secure levels of social and economic wellbeing has
hardly been able to participate in the democratic political process as expected by the guarantees of a
procedural democracy transition model. In tandem with that, outcomes for transitional justice have
been unfavorable. Today, El Salvador is an extreme case within Latin America for its degree of
(2) Second, the case of former political prisoners in El Salvador provides insight into how
post-conflict societies can implement transitional justice measures and practices that complement or
especially in the absence of a strong state. Survivors’ views are important to consider in light of the
impunity they face and the mixed evidence we have about whether and how conventional TJ
mechanisms (trials and truth commissions) actually deliver the reparation that victims require
(Akhavan 2001; Mallinder 2007; McEvoy 2007; Mendeloff 2009, Minow 1998, 2019; O’Connell
2005).
126
The truth commission in El Salvador was valuable and remains a vital source of truth and
information regarding human rights violations committed during the country’s armed conflict. But it
has also been criticized for generating limited effects (Call 2003, Cavallaro and Albuja 2008, Ekern
2018, Hayner 2001, Martínez Barahona and Gutiérrez Salazar 2016, Popkin 2000, Schermerhorn
2015)14. Despite significant efforts by victim communities and human rights groups, legal trials have
(3) Third, through thick description of survivors’ experience, the Salvadoran case can help us
consider the multiplicity of victims’ positions in society, revealing that access to rights is mediated by
power: aspects like gender, class, type of involvement in the conflict, or social bonds shape victims’
experience and needs (Ní Aoláin 2012). Thus, the possibilities for post-conflict restitution can pry
open if we focus on exploring how, in the state’s absence, survivors imagine a more heterogeneous
and participatory TJ landscape. For example, justice practices that originate in the state’s absence
focused on local-truth recovery, victim and ex-combatant support, and community reconciliation
can create space for non-state actors and non-state-like institutions to emerge (Arriaza and Roht
14 At the time, the Salvadoran truth commission was critiqued by people in government for having established truths
that would allegedly lead to vengeance and threaten a feeble democratic order (Hayner 2001, Popkin 2000, Silber 2011).
Other critics at the end of the spectrum disliked its neglect of relevant aspects of the country’s war violence, such as the
participation of death squads and the role of the United States government (Hayner 2011). Some scholars found it an
incomplete task lacking depth, which failed to produce, through judicial reform, the justice outcomes it had promised
(Sprenkels 2012); this was mostly due to successive governments’ deficient political will, which resulted in a weak
prosecutor’s office and a weak court system (Barahona and Salazar 2016). Others have criticized the TRC report’s
limited focus on civil and political rights violations, leaving out the structures of inequality or corruption as important
culprits of political violence, and applying a script that did not suit the local context (Cavallaro and Albuja 2008). Civil
society was not involved in designing its mandate or methodology; human rights groups provided important information
but were not otherwise involved (Popkin 2004). Despite any pitfalls, however, at this point in history the Truth
Commission remains a key source of truth and information regarding human rights violations committed during the
country’s armed conflict. Considering the Commission was only given six months to fulfill its mandate and received very
limited funding in comparison to similar cases, its contribution continues to be highly valuable (Popkin 2004).
127
The array of ideas about historical memory and justice that I explore in this section speaks to
the importance of generating thick description of victims’ interests and needs in a post-conflict
setting. The absence of competent state action in El Salvador significantly reduces victims’ access to
the fundamental human right of reparation. By surveying these wide-ranging types of desires and
demands, victims’ discourses simultaneously expose the multiple and sometimes conflicting layers
By exploring emerging notions linked to desired forms of reparation, my results speak to the
core issue underlying transitional justice practices in any context: how to restore the victim’s “injured
soul” and repair the nation’s corrupted “moral fiber” (Mutua 2015, 7). Transitional justice scholars
pushing for a continuous improvement of the field contend that beyond punishing the guilty, more
can be done to ask who has been harmed, what the injury is about, why the offense happened, and
what the injured parties’ needs are (Zehr 2002). In this process, we may find that actions by
international organizations and the state can actually be at fault for citizens’ harm (Robins and
Wilson 2015): “The question is how to repair society by deepening the legitimacy of public power
Interviewees share ideas about historical memory that reflect an underlying expectation
mentioned across the board—that memory will restore something important to its due place.
Historical memory is expected to leave a record of something that does not exist in public discourse
or that has been rendered invisible. Survivors’ wish to restore the political and historical legitimacy
128
of their experience, victims’ dignified place in society, women’s place in society and in histories of
struggle, and the place of worthy social justice ideals in Salvadoran collective thinking.
Interviewees widely agree on how they would like society to remember their political
motivations to join the armed revolution. These political beliefs were at the core of their
victimization, and still give meaning to the pains they had to endure during the revolutionary years.
While not one of my interviewees has stopped believing in the goals of egalitarianism and social
justice espoused by the revolutionary effort, they do hold differing opinions about the extent to
which these objectives were achieved. However, interviewees continue to find a powerful source of
motivation in the old revolutionary political project destined to disarm social inequality in El
Salvador.
Ricardo,
I can remember the dead and I can remember my comrades who are still alive. But what about the
ideals for which they fought? If we talk about peasants, they fought for their food security. They
fought for fertile lands. They fought for a place to live. If we talk about workers, they fought for
dignified work and for a fair wage. If we talk about professionals, they fought for good employment
that would allow them to display their technical abilities… To me, historical memory means—if
we’re going to remember them, let’s remember them through these concrete facts. That’s what
Ricardo’s words reflect his desire to express the political ideals he fought for in concrete terms. He
links his political motivations to seeking dignified living and working conditions for the average
laborer in El Salvador.
129
In a similar vein, Cecilia proposes the need to remember important social struggles
throughout history and the repressive responses they were met with:
First of all, memory should help people know about the past and raise awareness… They should be
familiar with at least a few critical perspectives. They shouldn’t just conform so we can all keep on
walking forward. People should know about those times of submission, about processes of struggle,
about how [social] movements have been squashed. They should know about workers’, students’,
and peasant uprisings. The causes of injustice should be known. The causes of people’s disposition to
struggle should be known. They should know that sometimes due to exclusion, mistreatment, and
bad [wealth] distribution, people come to say things like “a person who owns [things] gets to have
them because they work a lot.” But look at peasants and workers and see how much extra time they
do! No one pays them for that. Plus, it’s extra hours they haven’t chosen to work. But if they don’t
do it, they get fired, and there are lots of people lined up waiting to take the job.
This may be a response to the historic criminalization of social organization and protest in El
Salvador (and Latin America more broadly), and also an attempt by torture survivors to validate the
reasons underlying their political participation. Interviewees hope that if younger generations
understand the roots of the struggle, they will also see the connection between past and current
social problems.
Complementing the above quote, many interviewees believe in the educational purpose of
historical memory, which could allegedly allow younger generations and society at large to
understand the legitimacy of the revolutionary movement. In the following quote by Bárbara, we
see an even stronger articulation of the same idea. This research participant would like memory to
offset the historical criminalization and stigmatization of the political engagement that brought
about repression.
130
This entire experience [memory and justice efforts by former political prisoners] becomes meaningful
for educational purposes. It makes sense to systematize our experience and recover a bit of legitimacy
for what we did. It’s important to convey that I acted in self-defense. It’s not just about justifying
ourselves. It’s about vindicating that we acted in full conscience but also because it was our last
resort. In a way, we are also responsible for the war. But I think it’s important to register that
legitimacy. If you don’t have any other alternatives to defend yourself, then you use whatever resources
you can grasp. We believed in what we did and that was the highest value in our effort. It wasn’t for
any political party, for a better government post, or to obtain political gains. It was due to a host of
injustices and instances of abuse that couldn’t go on. If we didn’t do anything, [those injustices] could
even grow and worsen. I think it was all a good demonstration of how peoples can bring about their
The idea of reestablishing a symbolic social balance seems key here, and appears throughout
survivors’ discourses. Individuals’ sense of reparation is tied to vindicating the meanings that led
them to engage in considerable risk-taking. Bárbara emphasizes that violence by the popular
movement was exerted in self-defense and adopted as a last resort against brutal government
violence. Also, she proposes that the movements’ legitimacy lies in its participants’ full awareness
about engaging: not because they sought selfish gains but—on the contrary—because they defended
The above is related to another goal that interviewees associate with collective memory—
becoming a tool for political awareness and resistance to injustice. When discussing the social
problems that led to civil war violence, interviewees draw connections with current social issues like
gang violence and criminality, posing that knowledge of the past could help current youth who are
help younger generations take charge of the nation’s future, resisting the influence of foreign
identity and a roadmap to lead the country on a path to locally-defined “peace” and “development”:
It’s important that young people know history… and that they know what led to the different
processes we went through. They should know why we went through them and to what ends. They
should be able to know what moment of time they’re living in. By knowing history, they would
understand their responsibility better. They should know… who the young people were then, and
what those young people did. That would help them understand their responsibility in the current
moment so they can lead the country through a path of peace and development—not in the way that
transnational corporations and the United States embassy propose, but in the way that we
We have been confronted with learning not to fear anything—threats, repression, or letting ourselves
be drawn to consumerism. The technological revolution might be good in some ways if you know how
to use it but it also draws young people away from reality. Youth need to place themselves in the
current moment, in the right space. They need to make a sacrifice and define the future. Otherwise, if
they don’t take the lead in carrying our society and our country forward, it’s like we’re all on a ship
that’s off course. We’re headed towards an abyss and, for many people, that works better… It
For Damián, as for many other interviewees, remembering the past can help resist the influence of
foreign powers in defining desirable outcomes for the country. Consequently, interviewees propose
memory to be a vehicle in support of youth finding a path to conscious citizenship and continuing
sees it as an important mechanism to dissuade Salvadorans from accepting abusive and unequal
conditions:
I think historical memory is very important. It’s important for it to be written down, for people to
remember, for people to tell stories about why things happened. That way others will learn to not
only keep accepting, to keep bowing their heads. Are we always going to be this way? Will there
always be rich and poor people, will there always be some who own cars and yachts while others don’t
own anything? (…). “Why did we do it?” we usually ask ourselves. So that things wouldn’t repeat
themselves. We did it so that our children would know we are not passing them down a world we did
nothing to change.
Like the previous interviewee, María expresses the drive for historical memory to be a means
to transmit awareness to her children and to youth in general about the extreme inequality
that prompted massive social sectors in El Salvador to rebel. Her intention is to convey to
younger people a similar spirit of inconformity with the status quo and questioning of severe
class divisions. With this, she adds a new dimension to the common theme of “Never
Again” in Latin America. In order for abuses not to be repeated, María suggests that citizens
need to be aware of and tackle extreme wealth inequality, which she views as the source of
political violence.
Estela complements this view by suggesting that memory should raise awareness about how
People need to know about the most serious human rights violations, which include torture. Our
country needs to know that we struggled for a country of all men and women, based on equality and
fairness. Our struggle was for a country without excluded and marginalized people. That’s what
133
justice and truth mean—that no dictatorship should exist, because that always brings silencing.
Rights don’t exist in authoritarian governments. That’s what memory needs to do.
Her rejection of authoritarianism implies rejecting repression as well as rejecting a country made up
by large masses of socially marginalized and excluded people. While she does not mention it directly
in this quote, Estela asserts that all rights violations need to be remembered. Memory must translate
into the elimination of social exclusion in its various forms; it implies freedom of expression and
organization (freedom from “silencing”) as well as freedom from poverty and discrimination.
desire to commemorate all individuals who died in combat and gave their lives to a “greater cause.”
Interviewees want to make visible what still lurks in the shadows—the massive number of victims of
systematic abuse during El Salvador’s civil war. This would serve the role of restoring their proper
place in society.
The following quote illustrates survivors’ prevalent feeling of dissatisfaction and frustration
around the government’s inaction. This research participant demands a stronger commitment by the
For example, we should hold important ceremonies on Torture Day [International Day in
Support of Victims of Torture], which is on June 26. Here, when the International Day for the
Right to Truth comes around, nothing major happens. For Torture Day, nothing major happens.
So it would be important to commemorate all these dates and ask victims to be there. We still
have a lot of work to do around victims, because they still experience a lot of frustration. Many of
them ask, “why did I do what I did?” That happens because we don’t have a government agenda
that considers all major human rights violations. We need a national agenda that includes
134
agreements from the Peace Accords. We didn’t get any of that. We had the Truth Commission on
one side and the Peace Accords on the other. And victims have been treated like scum. Victims
have been pushed to the side and the quieter and more hidden they remain, the better. It shouldn’t
Interviewees demand a state policy focused on providing public space and time to acknowledge
Some interviewees also express frustration because they feel forgotten, either by their
previous comrades, the government, or society in general. Ricardo, for example, strongly dislikes
that his previous political comrades who currently occupy positions of power seem to “forget the
people” and take political action that goes against their interests:
All those people who died shouldn’t be forgotten, all those people who gave their lives. Individuals
who are in government now… those who were part of leftist [revolutionary] tendencies… they
shouldn’t forget the people. They’re actually in power thanks to all those people, you see. But I
think they have forgotten about people a lot. Historical memory should keep track of all that.
Roberto also expresses his fear of leaving people in oblivion and calls for a better record-
keeping effort by the government. He believes this would help give a due place to all people who
It would be fair for the government to have a census of all the people who fought [in the war].
Those people gave up their time, their youth. They went to prison, they endured torture and all
types of— you know, all those things they did to us. We should have a census and a record of all
those people… if the person who fought isn’t there anymore, then their family should receive a
benefit. The government should see how to help these people. But in reality the opposite has
happened. During the Final Offensive [military operation in November 1989], we took out
135
truckloads of dead people from either side. So that’s what I’m saying. All that effort, all the
What troubles Roberto the most is the idea of leaving behind a history of suffering, violence, and
Women who participated in my study point out the importance of including women’s
experience and struggles in historical memory. They generally believe that historical memory should
make amends for an attempted social revolution that neglected gender equality. For example, Raquel
points out the veil of silence covering women’s struggles. She thinks memory should be responsible
I believe we need to somehow pass on women’s history. Well, it’s possible we may write it in our
favor, but that’s also important to pass on… I mean that regarding the armed conflict. The same is
true about feminism in general and how we pass on women’s history, how we restore our history and
women’s struggles. At times, we forget we [women] struggle just because we haven’t been to school or
studied [feminism]. But… we do struggle. Often, women make small vindications and you think,
“this woman right here doesn’t need to call herself a feminist. She’s already doing feminism!” We
need to look at all that and pass it on, because everything is linked. You see? We need to change
these capitalist systems. I don’t know how. Don’t ask me. But if we don’t change them, we’ll be
going from one crisis to the next, and we won’t vindicate women’s rights or poor people’s rights.
While Raquel is aware that memory might be biased, she values the opportunity for women’s
participation and vindication. It is also noteworthy that Raquel, like other interviewees who identify
with feminism, view gender inequality and capitalist economic structures as part of the same
problem.
136
Estela speaks about how the history of women’s struggle should be portrayed in public
spaces like museums. She is frustrated by the way that official memory-making, as conveyed
through books written by men, often portrays women in a stereotypical way that helps to perpetuate
I think we need women’s museums too. There are lots of books on memory but they always
stereotype women. There’s a book by one of our fellow Mexican internationalist scholars who has
written other good books. I actually consider him my friend and he’s getting his Master’s degree in
History. When I started reading his book, it made me mad, it made me tear up when I got to the
part about a female comrade’s rape, and he concluded that she ultimately brought it on to herself. So
I realized… men still think like that! I ask myself, what social changes are these people [male
political comrades] talking about? What changes are they still talking about?... I think rape is so
related to harassment, to that idea that women have to be “picked” by a man. We don’t have the
right to choose and any of them feel they have the right—and not all of them do it, of course—to
grab a woman by force. So, I think we definitely have noteworthy women to put a good museum
together.
For Estela, as for other interviewees, deconstructing sexist notions about women, their role in the
armed conflict, and their role vis-à-vis men should be an integral part of rendering history more
Exploring survivors’ understandings of justice sheds light on the invisibilized spaces that
remain in the aftermath of El Salvador’s only partially-implemented peace-building model, which has
very little legitimacy in the eyes of victims of crimes against humanity. Tackling the consequences of
impunity and a weak rule of law seems key to expanding a democratic culture and polity that is able
137
to confront the large-scale abuses of the past. Survivors’ ideas on justice in this context speak to
which rights matter, how rights can be negotiated and secured, and what possibilities of justice can
help expand democratic possibilities vis-à-vis the democratization model’s infertile results.
Interviewees imagine and desire a wide spectrum of justice initiatives, reflecting different
modalities of justice: retributive justice, restorative justice, gender justice, and social justice.
multidimensional view on abuse, violence, and fairness. These views support TJ scholarship pushing
for an expansion of the more conventional TJ legal-type practices and mechanisms (i.e. truth
commissions and human rights trials). They help open up a conversation about the “thicker” goals
that these mechanisms could achieve; for example, further representing the voices of women,
socioeconomically marginalized populations, rural survivors of civil war repression, and individuals
whose identities lie at the intersection of “former combatant” and “victim”. These multidimensional
views on abuse, violence, and—by the same token—of wellbeing and justice speak to the full
process, which seems especially productive for empowerment and social engagement in this context.
In a country whose judicial institutions are highly questioned by social movements and by
my interviewees in particular, I expected their focus to deviate from aspirations related to formal
justice. However, this is not the case. Interviewees do in fact value punitive justice. Even in a setting
of learned hopelessness and lack of trust in formal institutions, interviewees view a court of law as
an important and legitimate source of justice for systematic human rights abuses.
The following quote reflects this trend. While individuals highly value the delivery of justice
through a court of law, they are also keenly aware of the inefficacies and inequalities implied by the
138
system. This interviewee in particular values the international pressures that generated attention
towards a few prominent cases while lamenting the lack of such attention to cases involving more
Some things about justice have worked out, because some cases have been resolved. But how many
have been resolved in comparison to all the abuses that took place? I mean cases in which we know
exactly what happened. For example, massacres for which we have clear culprits. But no one will do
anything about them, because if we make one problem visible, that will expose others. There’s an
entire chain of culprits and people who are accountable, but there’s no interest in going deeper.
There’s a few cases being cleared up now but only thanks to international pressure. For example,
the Jesuits case. It hasn’t been closed yet because there are ongoing pressures from the congregation in
Spain. I think they’re actually behind a lot of these cases. There’s even pressure coming from the
US. But why does that work? Because that [pressure] makes our political elites understand. But
tell me, what about a peasant whose son was disappeared from the hamlet? That case isn’t visible.
Those cases live in the oblivion of historical memory and only exist in the family’s recollection. But
An interviewee portrays his satisfaction whenever he sees a member of the military in the
I´ve seen a few cases that have given me satisfaction. At least they have given me energy to keep
fighting to see a member of the military in the courtroom dock. That would be a great victory for the
Salvadoran people and especially for political prisoners… We want justice, we want to know. At
least I want to know why they captured me, if I was only a student at the time. I want to know who
gave the orders, because since that moment my aspirations were… they were slashed… I don’t feel
139
like a defeated person because up to now we’ve found a way to survive, and here we are. We want to
As this quote illustrates, the interviewee considers that seeing high-ranking perpetrators in a
court of law is a worthwhile goal to fight for, and views the promise of redress in this
possibility.
Felipe, another interviewee, states in simple terms that formal justice holds great value to
him:
Personally, I’ve always claimed that justice needs to work based on the legal system. The amnesty
that was set up needs to be eliminated in all practical ways and culprits need to sit at the courtroom
dock.
In addition to valuing legal trials as a way of rendering justice, interviewees propose notions
of restorative justice as a way to generate redress for survivors. While there is currently no single and
agreed-upon definition of restorative justice, it generally emphasizes repairing harm and restoring
losses, which contrasts the retributive justice precept of punishment being objective and
proportionate to the damage done (Clamp 2014). In retributive justice, crime is viewed as a violation
of the law but restorative justice views and responds to crime in a different way (Zehr 2002).
Restorative justice sees crime as an offense against people, not the state, which makes victims,
offenders, and the community the primary stakeholders—not the state and its practitioners (Clamp
2014). Victims and communities are central to restorative justice and are expected to be involved in
responding to wrongdoing, which allows offenders to take responsibility for their actions and help
answer victims’ questions. This restores a sense of moral order and disarticulates the victims’
position of powerlessness and vulnerability (Clamp 2014). Based on the victim’s input, offenders are
expected to provide a symbolic or material reparation to compensate for the inflicted damage. But
140
restorative justice goes beyond “victim-centered” justice because it equally considers the interests of
all stakeholders. It asserts that victims’ needs must be met while simultaneously promoting the
The following interviewee implicitly proposes a mixture of retributive and restorative justice
by asking to face her capturer and tell him directly that he made a mistake with her. In so doing, she
demands having a direct connection with the offender and describes a generally unfair social context
in which perpetrators have been protected. In this first quote, she describes such social order, and in
a second quote she describes her ideas about restoring the harm done:
We need to know who is responsible for abuses, of course. They need to be accountable. We ourselves
had to be accountable. Just by being imprisoned we were made accountable too, even if it didn’t
happen through official justice. We were made accountable but I still don’t know the person who
captured me or the one who gave the order to do it. I would like to meet him so I can say, “well, you
made a mistake with me.” We think there should be practical justice, a true justice that sets a
precedent. But I feel that the state and most recent administrations have privileged those men instead.
They have rewarded them by sending them off to other countries, enjoying privileges and good salaries.
In the meantime, we stayed here, working hard to earn a fair wage and withstanding hunger.
Rita’s words convey a sense of marginalization and unfairness regarding how the political system and
judicial institutions have treated those with reduced economic power. She believes political prisoners
like herself have already been disfavored by having to settle accounts before a corrupted justice
system during the armed conflict, which denied them a fair trial. Why would the perpetrators not
have to do the same? She expresses the need to restore balance in a history that has become lop-
sided.
She continues her description of justice, emphasizing the importance of its restorative
aspects:
141
Justice is a very complicated topic. It’s not just about holding a trial and that’s it. There has to be awarenesss-
raising and apologizing… because this is not about forgiving and forgetting, it’s about forgiving and providing
some restitution. How apologies for human rights violations are offered is important and it’s important that
we legally try those who committed abuses. I was frustrated because [former president] Funes was the one to
apologize and not the administrations who violated rights15. Actually, I was satisfied to know someone was
doing it, but I wasn’t one-hundred percent satisfied, because he didn’t have anything to do with human rights
violations. It’s the [political] right that should apologize and that will happen when they become aware they
have violated human rights. Instead, they go through life as if they hadn’t done anything. That’s where I really
Look, I compare this a lot to a personal situation. My eight-year-old nephew was killed in a road accident.
We know the man personally and I tell myself, “it was an accident and it’s even possible that my nephew was
at fault. But we don’t want this man to go to prison.” We want him to face us and apologize. We want him
to say, “I’m sorry because it wasn’t my intention to take that child’s life.” You see? Something similar
happens with human rights violations. People shouldn’t say “I’m sorry” just because they have to but because
they are actually sorry this event happened under unequal conditions. That’s where it gets complicated and
that’s why I think it’s not just about holding a trial. If someone goes to trial and is sentenced, that gives you a
But to me, it’s not enough. It’s enough if they become aware of what happened… about what was done to me
and thousands of other people. It’s about saying “our actions were wrong and we would like to make amends
to you and provide the means to make amends for all this”. I don’t know, to me the topic of justice seems very
complex because it involves reparation, or restitution, or—I don’t know what to call it. What I’m saying is a
15 See the Introduction for a brief description of public apologies made by Salvadoran authorities since 2010.
142
lot more complicated than just saying “we have justice because they sentenced these people who violated human
rights.” I think that would be important too. If we have nothing else, we welcome it. But justice goes beyond
only that.
the offender. It involves restoring a social relationship, based on the offender’s recognition of the
offense’s severity and the harm done to the victim. Rita admits how a judicial conviction could
create some sense of redress, but proposes that justice will be fulfilled only when those accountable
apologize and make amends. Therefore, she rejects the “forgive and forget approach,” but instead
proposes a “forgive and restore” approach grounded on mutual understanding and recognition of
In expressing her idea of justice, Rita speaks of restitution as the “potential to repair the
financial and perhaps relational harms that crime has left in its aftermath” (Center for Justice and
repair the victim and make the offender a productive person, providing a sanction that helps to
restore a victim to the place they occupied before the offense (Center for Justice and Reconciliation
2018).
Sara: To me, justice means knowing who were the people who tortured me and beat me up. It
means having them acknowledge what they did, having them acknowledge it was wrong. That would
be fair.
Ursula: What about anything else? Would you want a legal trial, for example? Or not
necessarily?
143
Sara: At this point, many of those torturers are no longer alive. Some are very old. So I would ask
for them to acknowledge what they did, for society to acknowledge it and to know who they are. That
would be enough for me, even though I have also sued the State for violating my human rights.
Sara is clear in explaining that she would not necessarily require a legal trial in her case but that a
psychosocial and medical reparations. In this case, an interviewee focuses on the actual physical
All victims who were trampled on should be given generalized medical treatment. Many of our
comrades had their limbs removed, so they should be compensated. I’m not asking for financial
compensation for myself but for all my comrades who were political prisoners… Some of them even
In this case, making amends for the offense would involve the State taking responsibility for the
physical damages that its security forces inflicted upon citizens’ bodies.
therapy to help counter the psychological effects of torture—as a form of desired reparation.
It would be helpful to create centers that offered psychological support for so many people. Today we
still see many people who are traumatized and that kind of support would help all those left with
psychological scars. That would also add to justice. That kind of help would motivate us to keep
moving forward and, you see, any additional motivation would be welcome.
While Rodrigo does not talk about his own psychological scarring, he indirectly expresses his
personal need to access psychological support to help him move forward more easily. Multiple
interviewees mention cases of people they know who have been physically and psychologically
traumatized and who struggle to find a space that brings them some sense of redress and reparation.
144
Another aspect around which interviewees make demands of the state is materially tangible
reparations. Most interviewees mention economic hardship as a result of civil war violence. Ricardo
Historical memory doesn’t only involve claiming, “for our fallen comrades, we swear to vanquish our
enemy!” No. It’s not about that anymore. We need a new principle. Today we have comrades who
are passing away and they need help, their families need help. Sometimes people turn their backs on
them. What kind of help do they need? Look, it’s not easy to cover funerary expenses. As simple as
it sounds, you might need at least five-hundred dollars and they don’t have them.
While interviewees seem hesitant to demand any sort of financial or psychological compensation
directly for themselves, they do indirectly ask for different kinds of restitution for former political
prisoners in general. Of those who mention financial compensation, about one half of them see it as
a part of justice. Other interviewees also mention it to say that no financial compensation will make
up for the harm done to them and even reject the idea altogether.
In addition to expressing ideas about justice regarding specific civil and political rights
violations (imprisonment, torture, political persecution) during the armed conflict, interviewees
speak about justice more broadly. Even when referring to justice from the perspective of a former
political prisoner, their views are strongly informed by notions of social justice. For most of them,
even if punitive or restorative justice were served regarding their arbitrary imprisonment, justice with
a capital “J” would not be served until Salvadoran society became more equal and fair for all.
For example, Carmen illustrates her idea of justice by describing an ideal society based on
the fair distribution of wealth and the absence of oppression by more affluent groups:
145
I want every person, every family, to have everything they need in order to live a dignified life. I want
the distribution of wealth and goods to be equitable. Conditions and all types of relationships
between women and men should also be equitable. I don’t want to live in a society or any [social]
space where some people lack the basics while others live in opulence. Resources should be better
distributed. If we’re talking about a business—whoever owns the raw materials, equipment, and
machinery should not subdue the (male and female) worker. There should be respect and adequate
working conditions—conditions that are dignified for a human being. To me, that’s what justice
means.
Carmen reflects most other interviewees’ views on social justice and the importance of living within
Fernando also expresses a similar sense of frustration around the current state of affairs
while valuing the political project defended by leftist armed groups during the armed combat period:
Look, I think justice means the same thing we’ve always been demanding. We shouldn’t forget
those principles. We began our fight because of exploitation, because of disrespect towards the
people, and because justice didn’t reach everybody… But we still haven’t been able to satisfy
what we fought for. Nowadays we see even more acute injustices, more crude injustices… we
believed that once we had our own government, all of this would change… but it hasn’t been
possible. People now have new ideas, though, and they’ll continue to fight for them. Things will
improve as the general population understands, reads more, and accesses education.
Fernando defines justice as the absence of exploitation and disrespect towards the general
and general understanding by the citizenry. Ideas of fairness and general wellbeing are implied in his
definition of justice.
146
A female interviewee proposes a comprehensive concept of justice that combines material
wellbeing, emotional wellbeing, physical health and active citizenship. She acknowledges that justice
is often equated with justice in economic or material terms and while she values that interpretation,
Often, people think justice refers to material things. I do think we all have a right to basic human
living conditions. All women and men should have them. We should have a decent dwelling,
dignified work, and a dignified profession. That’s one part. But the other part is psychological,
emotional, it’s about living a full life. That’s the human part. Here, they’ve taught us that justice
means building roads or new homes. That’s valuable, but people’s lives come before everything else.
People’s lives have to do with mental health, but here we don’t work on mental health… If we don’t
Hospitals are full of people hoping to get pain relief. Clinics for women… and women have been
more screwed—before, during, and after the war… What these women need is to not be single
mothers to a bunch of kids who they’re not sure how to feed at dinner or the next day… Or a
bunch of kids who will eventually get killed… As long as we don’t have mental health, we won’t
break the cycle. Mental health is not convenient because it’s a business for pharmaceuticals, for
private clinics, for private schools. Do you understand? What does integral human development
mean? We have no ethical references for it here. There’s no ethics to understand the integral
development of people. We’re so threatened, so pushed to see how we can walk over others, learn how
to trip others up, how to screw others over. What justice are we talking about? I think it’s about
harmonizing society, it’s about solidarity. Our society’s starting point should be justice and mental
health. But people are pretty busy with other things, so that doesn’t matter anymore (…). Justice is
a comprehensive term.
147
For example, I don’t have a house. I don’t have a lot of material possessions. But I am a fulfilled
woman. I feel happy because life… yeah, I won’t deny it, sometimes I want more. But there are
hundreds of people in this country living in similar material conditions to mine…. and I have a
privilege that others don’t. I feel like I have the freedom to say whatever I want in regards to my
history, in regards to criticizing the government, in regards to criticizing political authorities. I have
my own thinking about what’s going on in my country. I have the ability to establish relationships
using academic and political tools. But a lot of people don’t have that and we should all have that.
We should also have material things. But if you have this other stuff, you can figure out how to deal
with material conditions. If you have material conditions, though, that won’t solve your psychological
and emotional situation (…) If they did, rich people wouldn’t commit suicide. People with money
wouldn’t have all the issues they do. Do you understand me?
In her detailed exploration of justice, she discusses the importance of basic decent living conditions
for all but argues for the need to broaden the definition of justice to include citizens’ emotional and
psychosocial wellbeing—which she equates with political wellbeing. By arguing that justice should
also include the free exercise of political and civil rights (“freedom to say whatever I want… ”), she
pushes for a new ethical model and understanding of social development in Salvadoran society.
She finds freedom in owning her history as a former political prisoner and her political
activism, even when these freedoms may have come at a high price. While she does not directly
mention it in this extract, the interviewee was imprisoned three times for her political activism—
once during the armed conflict and two other times after El Salvador transitioned to democracy. All
in all, she believes justice should be redefined so as to establish a new moral compass for society
based on solidarity. In her view, such a concept should include economic justice, access to physical
and mental wellbeing and the freedom to fully exercise one’s civil and political rights without fear of
148
repression. As she suggests, justice is a comprehensive term that includes different aspects of human
wellbeing.
Women emphasize that justice should include gender equality, especially as regards being a
former political prisoner. For Genoveva, social justice encompasses finding ways to dismantle
exploitation and exclusion produced by class, but also by gender. She refers to her position of
exclusion as a woman and believes that justice involves deconstructing patriarchal structures. She
specifically refers to the victim community and the political organizations she shares with fellow
Being a woman means fighting against everything, against so many frameworks that we ourselves
have developed. We know theory but in practice we keep repeating patterns. I think both men and
women are exploited and excluded from certain social classes. But within that social class and
within every family, it’s always the woman who bears the biggest burden. So there is a difference
between men and women regardless of whether a person suffered torture or imprisonment… we have
had the same experience and we have coexisted, we have organized, we have lived with male
We have very revolutionary [male] comrades but they’re so sexist! [Laughs]… We the women have
participated in so many seminars, workshops, different processes… sometimes we don’t see changes
in our homes, though. We have many examples of female leaders in women’s organizations. They’re
professional and everything but they still experience subjugation in the home.
149
Like the majority of women in my sample, the interviewee is acutely aware of gender inequality and
believes that justice involves both men and women taking responsibility for their role in creating
The following quote from Genoveva’s interview shows the connections most women find
between class and gender inequality. This is not the case for men; none of the men in my study
construct notions of social justice based on gender equality like the women do. Only women’s
narratives give rise to critiques about gender injustices in the home and in political spaces. In casual
conversation, men may show openness towards the goal of gender equality but they do not
organically focus on such elaborations like most of the women do during interviews. For women,
views on justice result from long years of work and attempting to come to terms with the injustices
Genoveva states,
I’m aware there are two antagonistic groups that will never walk together—the large poor masses
and the owners of wealth. They took over different means of wealth and now they don’t want to lose
their privilege. It’s just like relationships between men and women. Even if a man is poor he doesn’t
want to lose his privilege at home and he won’t want to lose his privilege when this sexist culture
breaks down. In his mind, a man still believes that women are there to do the cleaning, to set the
table, to do the laundry… and a woman must ask him for permission to leave the house. It’s been
difficult to break those patterns of male chauvinism and to break loose from the capitalist system. I
think we should at least try to minimize damages for the large masses. If no one organizes or says
In both of these quotes, the interviewees describes the unequal (capitalist) economic order as being
closely linked to patriarchal social structures. In both cases, however, she considers social justice as a
150
guiding principle that should orient both those in power and those who are disenfranchised in
society.
For example, when Genoveva states, “if no one organizes or says anything, things will continue like
this or get worse” she conveys a sense of duty and empowerment in the construction of a social order
that may be more equal and respectful for all. Earlier, she had mentioned women’s participation in
various seminars and workshops about gender equality, which does not portray women as victims
but rather as co-constructors of an unequal order. She suggests that if women harbor knowledge and
intellectual awareness about these inequalities—even while there may be challenges to implementing
real changes in power relations between gender identities—it may be a first step towards generating
desirable change.
Esperanza describes gender inequality more generally, and how social injustice weighs down
I used to know all these things but when I started working with women’s organizations and
especially with marginalized women, I realized injustice was deeper than I expected. There is a lot
more injustice and discrimination towards women in those conditions [of marginalization]. It doesn’t
mean men don’t face it too […] We still maintain the class struggle we sustained during so many
years. I mean, we haven’t overcome class injustice. But that class injustice becomes deeper for women
because of gender injustice. We can see it in their lack of access to employment, in the wage gap
between men and women performing the same job, and the expectations put on them to do the care
work, since we’re usually responsible for supporting a family… Women face maquilas16, bad jobs,
they are poorly paid domestic workers with no social safety net. There are so many things.
16 Maquilas refers to the female-dominated garment sector based on unprotected labor. “In Central America and the
Caribbean, private sector manufacturing has been largely reduced to maquila production, much of which is located in
free trade zones where labor unions are mainly banned and the flexible/individual labor contract reigns supreme
(Armbruster-Sandoval 2005), while much of the remaining urban labor force scrapes out a living in the informal
economy or migrates to the United States” (Almeida 2008, 184).
151
Esperanza highly values the revolutionary project’s focus on class struggle and she claims to uphold
that struggle. However, she mentions that gender inequality makes class inequality more dire for
women, as they face unfavorable conditions in the home (with expectations to do the care work)
and in the public sphere (experiencing precarious and unprotected work conditions).
Besides referring to gender inequality more generally, some interviewees also analyze how
gender differences affect their specific situation as former political prisoners. Esperanza, for
example, deems that some spaces available to her as a former political prisoner are sexist but she
also believes in women’s responsibility to deconstruct or transform such spaces. She is more specific
than the previous interviewee in claiming she does not feel included in the justice-seeking and
therapeutic spaces that COPPES (Committee of Former Political Prisoners of El Salvador) creates.
Having said that, however, she also continues to propose changes that both women and men could
On one hand, bringing back memory is difficult. Hmm, how can I say this? COPPES, for
example, is an organization that is full of men. I mean… as women, how included do we feel in the
effort to build ourselves a “former political prisoner” identity? We can only minimally feel included if
we don’t transform those structures [COPPES]. I know it’s not only their responsibility, you see. I
know we are co-responsible. I went to a COPPES assembly a while ago and I was disappointed to
see the same people there. The same men who were my party leaders! [Laughs] Those same people
want to be my bosses at COPPES. I would like to try and see how we can bring this up. It’s our
[women’s] challenge to see how we can transform those patriarchal structures, those structures of
patriarchal domination. It’s probably our big challenge as female former political prisoners.
The interviewee sees COPPES as a heavily masculinized space but is also comfortable describing
women as “co-responsible” for that outcome. In her mind, building herself an identity as former
political prisoner seems problematic: it implies giving way to patterns of behavior with old political
152
mates that perpetuate patriarchal patterns of domination. Like other women in my sample, since the
end of the armed conflict, she has been involved in dismantling the grip of male-dominated social
relations. While asserting her disappointment in this current state of unequal representation within
COPPES, she also presents it as a challenge for female former political prisoners to take on.
Therefore, as the last three female interviewees eloquently articulate, justice involves the
opportunity to exert voice and to participate in justice initiatives, but on women’s own terms. This
may first involve getting to develop their identity as female former political prisoners, which may
later lead to building a greater sense of empowerment and confidence vis-a-vis men. Consequently,
justice to them involves having and creating the space and time to elaborate their own categories and
In all their varying interpretations and voices, my interviewees convey that historical memory
needs to adopt a critical approach. In a post-conflict context characterized by state negligence when
it comes to taking charge for past atrocities and implementing comprehensive reparation policies,
Salvadoran former political prisoners demand that historical memory fill important gaps. According
to interviewees, historical memory needs to provide much-needed awareness about social injustice,
especially as a tool for youth to gain a sense of identity and a sense of direction for the future.
Going beyond what the well-known TJ mechanisms (legal trials and truth commissions) have
done in Latin America, interviewees demand that their human rights violations be remembered
along with the political and social contexts they occurred in. On one hand, they demand the
persecution, and the absence of due process, etc. This experience of victimization continues to be a
source of kinship and identity for them as former political prisoners, so they wish for it to be
153
remembered and honored. At the national level, they fear having the wartime experiences of
thousands who fought, were harmed, or killed, disappear into oblivion. They demand the nation-
wide and public commemoration of victims and all atrocities committed, as the Salvadoran
government has made minimal strides in this direction. Former political prisoners who actively
engaged in the armed political movement and survived human rights violations view themselves as
citizens who are socially-, historically-, and politically-situated. To them, this is not merely a
rhetorical preference: it is the very substance that gives meaning to both their political engagement
and their political victimization. In seeing themselves as part of a larger whole and a history of social
struggle, their victimization becomes a worthwhile “sacrifice”, a political cost they have learned to
pay in order to secure their rights. In that way, the suffering and pain experienced through torture
and illegal imprisonment becomes shared and potentially useful to others (as explored further in
Chapter 5).
On the other hand, their expectations transcend the commemoration of particular civil and
political rights violations, because they wish their political undertaking to be remembered and
engaged with critically. They demand that memory be a vindication of their political effort against
glaring historical inequalities in El Salvador and heightened violence from government forces
towards its people starting in the 1970s. They hope memory to become a roadmap for youth and for
the country as a whole, so it may help generate social development and growth in Salvadorans’ own
terms—separately from the influence of foreign powers like the United States and international
corporations. Some female interviewees add a second dimension to this goal—that memory be
inclusive of women’s history and the injustices experienced by them. In their view, memory should
not only remember and remind society about class struggle but also about gender struggles.
Finally, they expect memory to help shift an historical imbalance in symbolic terms. Their
desire for vindication arises in a social context of stigmatization and criminalization of prisoners.
154
Besides vindicating their political project in itself, interviewees expect memory to vindicate their
position in history. They would like to be remembered as individuals and groups who engaged in
armed combat consciously, but also because it was the last recourse against a brutally authoritarian
state. This legitimacy would infuse both their past political action and their past victimization,
helping to connect their political and social ideals with ongoing challenges in Salvadoran society. In
other words, interviewees wish to be remembered in part as victims of abuse but most importantly
as active political and social agents of change. This would help undo a tendency in state-centric
transitional justice projects that treat victims as passive subjects rather than active agents involved in
rebuilding society after conflict (McConnachie and Morison 2008, McEvoy and McConnachie 2013).
When it comes to justice, interviewees demand multiple versions of it. Even in a context of
heightened distrust in justice and government institutions, interviewees tend to value legal trials as a
form of due justice. However, it does not all end there. In expressing their ideas of justice regarding
their experience of political imprisonment, many of them offer versions of restorative justice,
suggesting the possibility of forgiveness, restitution and reparations. Their ideas of justice become
restorative when they speak of offenses as injuries against society and the social relationships that
make it up, not as aggressions against the state. They speak of awareness-raising and restoring the
harm done through sincere apology, recognition of misdeeds, and ultimately taking responsibility for
harms inflicted (Clamp 2014). Instead of procuring punishment that is measurably “equal” to the
harm done, restorative justice notions proposed by interviewees assume that sanctions will provide
moral redress to the victim by symbolically or materially restoring them to the place they occupied
before the offense (Center for Justice and Reconciliation 2018). In this case, many interviewees
speak of wanting to know who their capturers were, why the orders to imprison and torture them
were given, and most importantly, wanting perpetrators to acknowledge that their deeds were
rights violations committed against them, but also as social justice. Many of them speak about
access to material wellbeing for large sectors of the population. Some interviewees even go further in
definitions. They understand social justice as multi-sided and multi-dimensional. These perspectives
are crucial to consider and could be foundational for future research and policy work on reparation
It is also noteworthy that many interviewees describe the context of political persecution
they experienced both during and after the armed conflict as an uphill battle. Despite the costs
experienced, they speak of their attained ability to secure certain civil and political freedoms like the
right to organize and express themselves freely regarding government action. They express no longer
being afraid of retaliation because they have nothing else to lose, since they already experienced
political imprisonment and were physically hurt to an extreme. In this experience, they find a source
of empowerment and rights-bearing. Ultimately, this makes rights and justice something they have
fought hard to achieve and which has served as a moral compass in their lives. Thus, rights or justice
become an ideal that individuals work towards reaching; it is not a static or binary status, but an
A crucial dimension of justice that most female interviewees mention is gender justice.
Overall, male interviewees only rarely mention this dimension. Women tend to talk about women’s
situation particularly as regards social justice and in instances of justice-seeking. They are affected by
male chauvinism in the home and in the public sphere, which expresses itself through comparatively
more precarious working conditions and expectations on women to do the care work. Particularly as
former political prisoners, female interviewees would like to have access to a more inclusive and
156
respectful shared space with male comrades. These observations do not necessarily amount to a
complete rejection of such spaces but rather become a call for transformation and change.
More broadly, these demands speak to gendered subjectivities in transitional justice contexts
(McEvoy and McConnachie 2013). Even when allegedly “victim-centered” initiatives like truth
commissions attempt to atone for wrongdoings, the past may be remembered and interpreted in
limiting ways. These spaces may do symbolic violence to individuals by narrowing the manifold
meanings violence may have for them. Research has observed this can apply especially to women.
For example, Fionnula Ní Aoláín and Catherine Turner have studied how El Salvador’s truth
crimes. In the post-war landscape, versions of harm, loss, and violence experienced predominantly
by women have been generally left out (Ní Aoláin and Turner 2007). However, my data suggest that
symbolic violence in the realm of reparations can be done to women and men in equal dimension,
even if in differing forms (see Chapter 3 and Conclusion). It is important for research to continue
considering how these forms of violence may operate for varying gender identities.
All in all, what do these results speak of? They speak of survivors’ desire to see a full
spectrum of rights and a full spectrum of justice. A full spectrum of rights reflects interviewees’
and social aspects. They imagine different freedoms from a life lived amidst various social problems
from the state against its citizens. In a context of state-supported impunity and negligence,
We can apply the same logic of a full spectrum of rights to a full spectrum of justice.
Survivors imagine and desire different modes of justice, such as retributive justice, restorative justice,
gender justice, and ultimately social justice. These models do not need to be mutually exclusive.
157
Imagining them as complementary and coexisting models emphasizes the multidimensional view on
abuse, violence, and justice suggested by interviewees. This comprehensive view transcends the
Prying open the question about what post-conflict justice is and who it is for must not be in
detriment of formal justice, but can rather result in the expansion of justice initiatives and rights
conceptions. While social sanctions for wrongdoing are important, it is crucial that transitional
justice studies move towards expanding the “moral and social universe” of the field (Mutua 2015, 5).
An important step in that direction is to begin by questioning which groups in society have been
harmed, what their needs are, and why this has happened (Clamp 2014; Theidon 2007a, 2007b; Zehr
2002). We must move towards dealing more effectively with the outcomes of conflict and
Although not much social scientific scholarship has focused on exploring political prisoners’
lived experience and the role of community in helping them reclaim power over their lives (as
explained in the Introduction), my previous work in El Salvador and various literatures suggest the
importance of interrogating this phenomenon. Empirical results offered in this chapter highlight
how social organization and collective notions of the self are key to countering the detrimental
effects of torture. This sheds light on how social bonds and community can shape access to human
rights in the absence of competent state action and institutionalized impunity for systematic human
rights violations.
This chapter analyzes the role that social and political organization have played in Salvadoran
former political prisoners’ lives, especially as relates to their time deprived of liberty. My data
confirm the weight of subjectivity (defined, in short, as people’s different ways of thinking, feeling
and desiring) in understanding the repercussions of torture and prison for these individuals.
Following Voglis’ idea of subject-positions and “subjects in the making” (Voglis 2002), I explore
three moments of resistance to oppressive action. I find that notions of the collective— such as
belonging and solidarity—have strongly informed survivors’ elaboration of the self, serving their
sense of recovery and their ability to claim power over their life at various points in time. I focus on
three such moments: (1) interrogation and torture, (2) the experience of imprisonment, and (3) the
later process of drawing lessons and a sense of empowerment from their time in prison. I argue that
the “antidotes” to the annihilating effects of torture lie in a subject that ties itself to the collective.
This happens in at least two ways: (a) by finding a connection to something that is greater than
159
themselves (that they belong to); and (b) the ability to produce a new emerging collective order in
Various literatures suggest the central role of community and the need to further understand
its effects in procuring human rights following torture and political imprisonment. In his editorial
address of the International Journal of Transitional Justice, a prominent scholar in the TWAIL camp
(Third-World Approaches to International Law), Makau Mutua, highlights the need to undertake
this task, especially in sociogeographical contexts where individualism is not primordial (Mutua
2015). He proposes that the human rights corpus focuses excessively on the individual. So in order
to enhance the legitimacy of human rights as a useful framework globally, it behooves scholars and
current of social psychology that emerged in El Salvador and is prominent in Latin America—
proposes the necessary link between the individual and the collective when exploring the effects of
political violence (Leslie 2001, Martín Baró 1989). It views political violence as a “traumatic
crystallization in persons and groups of inhuman social relations” (Martín-Baró in Leslie 2001, 53).
Political violence disturbs social relationships by promoting distrust, silence, and violence as a
conflict-resolution mechanism (Faúndez et al. 2014). It disrupts the possibility of establishing sincere
communication with others, the ability to empathize with others, and of being hopeful about the
future (Faúndez et al. 2014). Since violence is not endemic or inevitable (Martín-Baró 1989), this
opens up the possibility that recovery is not impossible or predetermined by the “gravity” of abuse
either. This should hold true even vis-à-vis extremely hostile social conditions like a weakened rule
of law and extreme impunity. Exploring how former political prisoners rebuilt and continue to
160
rebuild humane social relationships can therefore teach us vital lessons on how to counter the
Work in neurobiology and psychology focusing on torture survivors also suggests the
importance of community and social bonds, and calls for further study on the effect of context
(Hinton and Lewis-Fernandez 2011, Kirmayer 2012, Maercker et al. 2013). To study the aftermath
phenomenology, which looks at the interaction between biology and culture in experience (Kirmayer
2015, Kirmayer et al. 2018, Silove 2007). This approach contends that “although pain and fear are
universal responses to injury and the threat of injury, their relationship to suffering is complex and
mediated by meaning and context” (Kirmayer, 2008). However, in the area of PTSD and torture
research, very few studies have focused on political prisoners (Maercker et al. 2013), so the influence
of historic-cultural contexts has been rarely investigated. It remains an open question how these
“specific predictors” are effective, even while scholars consider this a promising avenue of work
(Maercker and Horn 2013). For example, some research identifies the effect of social factors such as
socioeconomic status and social support on the presence of PTSD (Ba o lu et al. 1997;
Emmelkamp et al. 2002; Maercker et al. 2013); additional studies claim that torture alone (without
the mediation of social factors) is not a predictor of PTSD (Hollifield et al. 2011, Kira et al. 2006).
Other scholars in this discipline propose that survivors’ commitment to a social cause or ideology
can mitigate the effects of stress and torture (Barber et al. 2014; Ba o lu et al. 1997; Willis, Chou
and Hunt 2015), which underscores the power that social bonds can have in shaping this
phenomenon. Some argue that the broader implications of torture will be clarified by studying the
meanings that survivors, their families, and their communities attribute to violence (Kirmayer et al.
may be “deliberately organized to be maximally disruptive to the person’s sense of agency, order,
coherence and the possibility of meaningful action” (Kirmayer et al 2018, 88). The detrimental
effects of torture include losing a sense of control, disruptions in interpersonal functioning, and
denigrating and destroying individual and group identity (Nickerson et al. 2014). These insights
coincide with sociological and anthropological scholarship on the phenomenology of torture which
speaks to the annihilation of the individual. Torture has been described as a mechanism used to
destroy the individual, her voice, and her agency (Brown 2016, Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten et al. 1995,
Graziano 1992, Scarry 1985, Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts 2019). As the ultimate performative act
of state power, the body and identity of an individual are targeted directly to destroy their
individuality while building the power of the state (Crelinsten et al. 1995, Scarry 1985). Pain becomes
a “medium through which society establishes its ownership of individuals” (Das 2000, 101): torture
silences bodies, words, ideas, and appropriates any language generated by the victim by transforming
it into the power that destroys them (Graziano 1992, Treacy 1996).
Studies on the detrimental effects of torture suggest, by logical conclusion, that their absence
would associate with fostering the individual’s power, their ability to maintain ties with their social
milieu, maintaining a sense of identity, and ensuring the possibility of meaningful action. Survivors’
lived experience and subjectivity—defined, in short, as people’s different ways of thinking, feeling,
and desiring (see the Introduction)—is therefore crucial to comprehend how survivors counter
torture’s damaging consequences. As Giorgio Agamben has argued, justice and restitution is a matter
of subjects (Agamben 1999, Chare 2006). The subject “becomes witness to its own disorder” and
“its own oblivion as a subject” (Agamben 1999, 106) when social relationships are torn by violence.
Reconstituting a subjective order and escaping from oblivion therefore requires transitional justice
theory and practice to concern itself with subjectivity. Redistributing responsibility and shame for
162
the harms inflicted and achieving a sense of restitution and recovery is necessarily a symbolic,
narrative endeavor.
While there are not many studies on political prisoners and subjectivity, this intersection
offers a valuable entry point to explore not only the consequences of torture as a phenomenological
curiosity, but also to access ethical-political knowledge that may enhance transitional justice
outcomes. As shown in other contexts (notably Argentina and Northern Ireland), former political
prisoners can be important actors in helping societies move forward after conflict. They can help
push the boundaries of restitution and reparations, contributing important knowledge on the post-
authoritarian healing process of individuals, groups, and societies (Brewer and Hayes 2015, Joyce
Taking on the insight that subjectivity is a productive concept to study this population, my
research finds consistency with and builds on two studies on political prisoners’ subjectivity that
explore similar questions in other geographical, temporal, and political contexts. These cases are
comparable to the Salvadoran case in that prisoners in both cases belonged to political organizations
opposing an authoritarian government and were subjected to similar human rights violations. In
Northern Ireland the imprisoned were Irish nationalists (Irish Republican Army and Irish National
Liberation Army) standing up against the British government. In Greece, the imprisoned were
members of a leftist guerrilla movement (the Democratic Army of Greece, the military branch of the
communist party) battling the Greek Government Army. Both studies analyze mechanisms through
which the individual and the collective articulated to resist oppressive action and assert their
play”17 of subjectivity, in other words, the weight of subjectivity in shifting oppressive contexts
(Aretxaga 1995, 1997). Political prisoners’ subjectivity underscores the possibility that individuals
face to engage in practices that shift and defy dominant discourses and practices. Following Elaine
Scarry (1985), she argues that because the pain of torture (and other forms of abuse) is ultimately
incommunicable, the path to recovery should include ways to objectify the pain in order to
comprehend it. This makes it expressible, visible, and ultimately socially real (Aretxaga 1997). The
publicity of pain plays a crucial role in “reordering the real” (Corcoran 2019, 11) and constitutes the
power of subversion. In the so-called Dirty Protest of 1980 in the Armagh prison, prisoners found a
way to re-elaborate a repressed history of Irish-British relations, expressing the historical neglect
recognition, the acknowledgement that one’s being-in-the-world mattered” (Aretxaga 1995, 133).
Studying the aftermath of the civil war in Greece (1946-1949), Polymeris Voglis notes that
following imprisonment, political prisoners found meaning by developing an identity that was
enmeshed in the collectivity (Voglis 2002). During imprisonment, individuals found productive ways
to participate in a political prisoners’ organization, engaging in solidarity that gave them strength.
Following imprisonment, the nostalgia of losing this community was highlighted by the loneliness
individuals felt after being released into a society that stigmatized and shamed them (Voglis 2002).
As their political faction lost the Civil War, former political prisoners suffered most in the aftermath
of imprisonment as they faced the disillusionment of a national political loss in addition to the
17 “Deep play” is a concept coined by Jeremy Bentham, which anthropologist Clifford Geertz reinterpreted to define
high-stakes activities such as the cockfights he studied in Bali. These involved such little monetary rewards that no
seemingly rational person would engage in the risk of playing (Geertz 1973).
164
Like Aretxaga, Voglis’ contribution aptly emphasizes subjects are always “in the making”,
theorizing subjectivity as a process and a relationship (Voglis 2002). This underlines the need to look
at subjects as embedded in history, not as determined by social structure, but as having multiple
subject-positions (Voglis, 11). This is an insight I take on in my research. Within various historical
restrictions and in different moments, the individual finds diverse positions with respect to the
collective agent in order to become the “subject of its own history” (Voglis 2002, 13). In Voglis’
research, resisting the detrimental effects of torture and repression consisted of reconstructing both
the self and the collective subject, which had been “stigmatized, distorted, and silenced for many
years by the regime, the press, legislation, declarations of repentance, and official anticommunism”
(Voglis 2002, 232). The individual finds meaning in the collective, as evidenced by the replacement
of the autobiographical “I” by the plural self in prisoners’ memoirs. Voglis finds that the significance
of former prisoners’ testimony lies not in documenting the individual experience but rather the
While I did not ask my interviewees to relate the specifics of their experience of
interrogation and torture, I invited them to share what had kept them alive through the experience
and provided them strength to endure it. All interviewees describe holding on to something that
gave them meaning and endurance: they held on to ideas of family, political community, divine
powers supporting them, and many times they held on to the conviction that they were doing the
“right” thing. Experiences of belonging, in one way or another, helped them feel connected to
others—avoiding feeling alone—and have kept them believing they had the upper hand in an
oppressive situation.
165
Vis-a-vis their torturer, seeing themselves in a morally superior position ultimately gave them
strength. In other words, being victimized for a political and social struggle they were convinced was
on the “right” side of ethics, even while extremely painful on a physical and emotional level, gave
them strength to withstand the abuse. Also, being able to see their torturer as a person and engage
with them on equal terms during conversation gave them validation and strength, as they knew their
oppressors were engaging in a very unethical activity. In this way, even when a person’s body was at
the utter mercy of repressive forces, sticking to a cover story, trying to outsmart their torturer, and
holding on to their revolutionary ideals (their connection to a broader political community) became
Vanessa describes the struggle between life and death that took place at every moment of the
torture experience. Her political conviction helped her stick to a cover story without deviating from
Every moment that you feel you’re still alive is a struggle between life and death. It’s terrible, because
after that you’re always left with a feeling—you just don’t know how much to hold on to death or
how much to hold on to life. For me, I think I only recently decided to choose life, after all those
years. In fact, we came out alive, but it’s been a life of…. [chuckles nervously]. Well, that’s the
struggle, that’s our struggle… We had to learn a cover story that we had to stick to no matter what,
and we had to repeat it over and over and over again. A thousand times! There was no possibility of
getting confused, or else… and you had to keep telling yourself, “hey, I’m still alive, I’m still alive.”
The other thing: every new torturer who showed up, you thought he was the one who was going to—
… [breaks off].
While Vanessa’s pain and sense of hurt emerge from her description of life during and after torture,
a sense of persistence appears throughout her account as well. Many interviewees fiercely stuck to
some form of unquestionable “truth” in order to survive torture. In this case it was a cover story
166
that guarded her comrades’ security and political project beyond all possible harm done to her. This
Arnoldo recounts an episode during which he felt he had moral authority over his torturer,
We had political training, but it wasn’t easy to remember everything you learned. Sometimes you
hear the concepts, but they don’t stick. One thing really stuck with us, though, and me particularly.
It made me stronger. At the point when a lieutenant was interrogating me, I told him “you know,
I’m the son of a military man. He was in the 1932 massacre and he killed poor people, people who
fought like I’m fighting today. How’s that? I’m his son and today I’m one of the fallen. What does
that mean? Does that mean children have to pay for what their parents do?” Well, the man stopped
what he was doing [laughter], he stopped hurting me. That helped me! And the guy didn’t say
anything else. Maybe you just develop your own strength, because you see that you’re being mistreated
Arnoldo references an indigenous peasant uprising in 1932 that was met with brutal violence by
Salvadoran state forces (described further in Chapter 2). In the excerpt, he highlights that he derived
strength from his political convictions and from putting his torturer in an uncomfortable position.
In some measure, Arnoldo was able to make his torturer question the morality of abuse, forcing him
to imagine a situation in which he would eventually be punished for the wrongs he was committing.
He did this by pointing out to his torturer the commonalities they shared: Arnoldo belonged to the
same social class and was also close to the military, as Arnoldo’s father had been a military officer.
Gabriela reflects another example of how individuals survived torture thanks to their ability
to outsmart a torturer and put them in an uncomfortable ethical position. Like many other
interviewees, she relates drawing strength from unknown places within herself:
167
They put me in a room and brought a young woman to interrogate me. I was blindfolded and sitting
in a chair. But when I lifted my face, I could see her legs and her clothing. She was in military
uniform. She was interrogating me and I don’t know where I gathered the strength to start hitting
her. I began to pester her, asking if she had children, how many children she had, and telling her to
imagine what her children would think if they found out her mom was mistreating another person.
At that point, people outside realized I was yelling at her. She also told me that she knew where my
children were, that my husband had said such and such. Well, I just don’t know where I found the
strength to handle that situation. I had never been trained for that.
Like Arnoldo in the previous quote, Gabriela found strength and power within herself during
moments of physical abuse by being able to address her torturer, in this case a woman, and appeal to
her sense of morality around the abusive acts she was committing. She grounded this attempt in her
torturer’s imagined identity as a mother, suggesting that a good mother would be ashamed of these
actions. Just like Arnoldo, Gabriela appealed to a sense of larger social belonging—both the victim
and the torturer’s—in order to ground the idea of wrongdoing and to therefore regain some power
in a vulnerable situation. In both cases, the victim reminded the torturer that the apparently isolated
interaction between two people in a lonely room had foreseeable repercussions on their social
relations. In both Arnoldo’s and Gabriela’s case, the idea that the torturer’s misdeeds might create
suffering for their children—either through punishment or shame—allowed them to gain strength
vis-à-vis their torturer. This interpretation continues to infuse their recollections of the past with a
sense of empowerment.
Another female interviewee describes the factors that gave her strength during
interrogations, which lasted for three days and included extreme and repeated forms of abuse.
“You’re wrong”, I would tell them. “You’re making a mistake, because I know there’s an entire
people out there behind me…” By then it was the third day [of torture]. I tried to just be in the
168
moment and tell my brain to think straight. My brother used to say, “you can organize your brain
in such a way that you can set aside what’s not good for you and you can focus on what you want.”
(…) I’ve never felt the spirit of God as close to me as in that moment. Some people can call it energy,
some people can call it breath, other people can call it God. But I felt protected and that’s what gave
me the wisdom to face them. At certain moments in the interrogation, I was even able to defeat them.
They would hit me but then they would just throw their things down and leave. So, it’s possible for a
Mónica’s words underscore the strength that came to her by connecting to others and to the belief
of a higher power in the most difficult moments. She mentions her connection to her brother, her
connection to the general Salvadoran people (who she believed stood behind the fight she was
putting up), and her connection to God. Despite the pain that was visible in her bodily expressions
as she recounted this episode to me, her words reflect a sense of moral victory, of having
successfully come out on the other side of a near-death experience that could have destroyed her.
She continues to hold faith in God and finds meaning in a church group today, where she carries out
Below, Teresa explains how her subjectivity was shaped by her sense of belonging. Like
most interviewees, her experience as a political activist and torture survivor are shaped by a
relationship to immediate family members and to others who share similar political and social ideals.
Teresa narrated an episode during which her older brother, who she looked up to as a political
He said to me, “sit down, I want to tell you something.” “Look,” he said, “I am one of those people
who will fertilize this earth. I’m not fighting for myself. I’m fighting for your children, for your
grandchildren. That’s what. I’m fighting so they can live in a better society. Me? I’m not going to
die. Who told you I’m going to die? Every time you see other fists in the air and you put your arm
169
down, whenever you don’t fight, I will die. But if you keep your arm high and fight too, then I will
live on.” So, imagine that! How can I possibly leave [my struggle] after hearing that?
As explained at greater length in Chapter 2, all interviewees express a similar sense of duty
towards the collective as a reason that prompted their political involvement. Even while
torture caused them great suffering, they also frame it as part of their political struggle. In
that way, it becomes part of a larger social and political history. This gives meaning to their
suffering, which they often frame as a sacrifice or a cost associated to obtaining a higher
good. Though individuals are faced to make sense of their individual lives, like Teresa in the
quote above, they tend to embed these trajectories within notions of collective entities such
as family, Salvadoran society, “the people”, the impoverished classes, and those who have
COPPES, was created in 1980 out of the Centro Penal de Santa Tecla, a detention center near San
Salvador. Later it extended to a detention center in Mariona (Centro Penal de Mariona), a women’s
prison in Ilopango (Cárcel de Mujeres de Ilopango), and a prison in Santa Ana (starting in 1987). It
remained active throughout the civil war, helping prisoners communicate with their families,
organizing hunger strikes to protest mistreatment, supporting the revolutionary cause, and standing
Ilopango, Santa Tecla, Mariona, or Santa Ana, implied a significant improvement in terms of living
conditions for political prisoners. In general, torture and interrogation no longer occurred after a
person arrived in the prison (except for a few raids that interviewees recounted in the Mariona
170
prison, when the National Guard “invaded” the prison and punished inmates for planning an
escape). The organization of political prisoners within the penal institution had its own leadership
and planned activities that structured people’s daily lives, focusing on meeting their needs.
Interviewees describe that the organization took care of food needs, economic sustenance,
physical health and discipline, helping newcomers recover from torture and interrogation, and
keeping active communication with groups outside the prison who supported them. Various groups
of family members collaborated with COPPES to speak out against human rights violations, one of
Mártires Políticos de El Salvador [Comimttee of Mothers and Relatives of Prisoners, Disappeared Persons, and
Political Martyrs of El Salvador]. The political prisoners’ committee also organized hunger strikes to
demand better living conditions and to protest against the inhumane treatment of other prisoners.
COPPES constituted a deliberate economic and political organization supporting itself through
work cooperatives that sold products to prison visitors and outside consumers with help from family
and other organizations. As an organization, COPPES allowed inmates to stay in contact with the
revolutionary struggle, earning the label of “fifth revolutionary front.” As scholars have also pointed
out, they became a key part of the popular movement (Hammond 1996, Schirmer 1993).
Many of the “freedoms” they accessed within the prison had been secured through hunger
strikes. In general, being part of this collective effort allowed the prisoners to feel part of a well-
organized community that gave them a purpose and required them to actively engage; people took
turns cooking, organizing workshops and classes for their prison mates, doing theater or music,
running exercise drills, and making handicrafts to sell at markets with help from family members.
outside organizations. COPPES maintained active communication with outside groups, which is
countries, people are surprised by that and say, “well, you had a lot of space to do things inside the
prison.” Well yes, but we had a lot of space because outside there were a bunch of people fighting too.
That was key. We found support in the popular struggle happening outside, everywhere, and tried to
utilize that struggle to gain internal strength. That was key to accomplishing so many things within
the prison. If we hadn’t had such a strong popular movement outside the prison, we would have never
had the strength we had inside. That helped us a lot. We knew how to catalyze and channel it
appropriately and that gave us strength inside the prison to do what we did.
Yes, we were locked up in there. But after they realized how much popular support we had, it
affected how they treated us. If no one had been concerned about us, they would have probably hung
us all up from somewhere. I don’t know how, but they knew we weren’t alone. The mothers, the
women of the markets, the mothers’ organizations—Oof! They gave us amazing support. They were
there all the time, all the time, all the time. Sometimes many of them weren’t even our relatives. The
women from the market came because they had really come to appreciate us, they loved and supported
us. They didn’t want anything to happen to us, they were always with us. It was amazing, it was
amazing.
Knowing that organizations like COMADRES were speaking out against injustices, and could garner
support from other human rights groups within and outside the country, gave COPPES the strength
A former political prisoner at Ilopango who held a leadership position describes how female
political prisoners were able to access a variety of goods that were generally unavailable to them
provided us with a monthly ration of rice, beans, sugar, and sanitary napkins. Food at the
prison consisted only of rice, beans, rice, beans, rice, beans… and tortillas. We were able to
In another leader’s words, Camilo, the organization at Santa Ana was still alive and strong
around 1989 when he was in prison18. He is one of a few people in my sample who was detained
during the latter part of the armed conflict, much later than most other people I interviewed—a
majority of which were detained between 1980 and 1985 (this also reflects the general population
trend). Despite a reduction in numbers during the later years, political prisoners continued to
Camilo describes COPPES’ multiple functions: it was an operations center, a means for
prisoners and others to communicate, a reception center for complaints and abuse reports, a school
for different skills, an organization effort to bring all prison inmates together (including non-political
prisoners), and a hub for artistic and cultural development, among other things.
When I arrived, Santa Ana [prison] was already well organized. The story of inmates at
Santa Ana is a story in itself. We also put up fights and began to organize the entire
prison. There were about five hundred, six hundred prisoners—regular, military, and
political. We were able to organize the three groups and put up a fight to improve living
conditions and visitation rights… Inmates were actively and constantly engaged. That made
life in the prison more entertaining. We had cultural, political, artisanal, and artistic
18 As mentioned in Chapter 2, after a 1987 amnesty law, most male prisoners were taken out of Mariona (a prison in the
capital, San Salvador) and dispersed to other departmental capitals, especially Santa Ana, San Miguel, and San Vicente
(Hammond 1996).
173
activities going on. We did a lot of political work in the prison too. We put out propaganda
and our family members helped us with distribution in Santa Ana [city].
We were in touch with people who were looking for family members that were up “on the
mountain” [engaged in armed combat]. We helped people reconnect with others. That type
of thing. The prison served many purposes. It was a place to exchange information, to file
reports. Every weekend we had cultural activities including theater, music, comedy,
everything. All visitors came on Sundays to hear the messages we put out and to participate
This description illustrates a place that was full of life and endeavored to create a humane and
enjoyable environment for political prisoners and their families. According to interviewees, the
prison was converted into an active social space that kept COPPES connected with the outside
world. It was a site of protest, reporting, and connection between different groups speaking out
Damián, another prisoner who was held at the Mariona facility, provides a similar
description of the organization and the solidarity that inmates depended on. Family members would
Our relatives visited us. They would bring us food, fruit, and money. But at the prison we all shared
things equally. We held principles of brotherhood and camaraderie, so each cell had a shared basket
of goods. Some of our prison mates never had visitors. People didn’t bring them anything and they
could have starved to death. But because of solidarity, those of us who had goods delivered to us
Multiple interviewees describe that food and monetary resources brought in by outsiders were
equally shared by all inmates. Women who worked in street markets brought them food supplies,
174
whether they were family members of not. The organization was also able to negotiate with prison
We secured the ability to make our own food, to cook the corn, make rice and beans, and bake
tortillas. We also had corrective measures around this. If anyone left their dish at the table without
washing it, they would get punished. They would get sent to the kitchen for three days to do all the
dishwashing. That stuff is impossible to forget! [Laughs] (…) After we secured the food, we decided
we would share it with our visitors. Five people were stationed in the kitchen for three days and we
rotated. Whoever did not do the job well and burned the beans or the tortillas would also get
punished [laughs]. We had visitors on Saturdays and Sundays. We had forty, even fifty families at
once waiting to be fed, plates in hand. And we fed them all. In turn, many of those people brought
Another interviewee explains prisoners’ living conditions, as they were bound to small and
overcrowded cells. While other descriptions of relatively successful organization efforts may depict
the prison experience as more idyllic, these facts serve as a reminder that it was hardly a fully
pleasant experience. In this excerpt, Damián also illustrates COPPES’s empowerment during a crisis
situation generated by an earthquake in 1986. In order to safeguard inmates’ physical wellbeing, the
organization commanded all prisoners to remove their cell doors in order to prevent being locked in
during aftershocks.
There were about fifteen to twenty of us in a cell. It was smaller than four by four meters [thirteen by
thirteen feet]. We had bunk beds and some of us even had to sleep under the beds. It was
tremendously overcrowded. When we had the earthquake on October 10, 1986, I had been in
prison for a year and a month…. With the earthquake, we were forced to leave our area of the
prison and we didn’t sleep during the entire night. Our building had three floors and COPPES
175
ordered us to leave the building right after the earthquake began. We ended up sleeping outside for
many nights, under the moonlight. After we all agreed to return to our cells, COPPES ordered us to
take out our cell doors because the guards were going to lock us in at six o’clock [like every night].
At six, they usually counted all the inmates, called roll, and locked up a big gate with a chain and
padlock so we could no longer go out on the yard. After the earthquake, thinking there could be
aftershocks, we said “No! What we’ll do is take out all the doors and make a pile of them outside
the building.” That way, if they [prison authorities] tried to put them back in place, they would have
to go through all the floors finding which door fit where [laughs]. It was pretty funny. All the doors
As in other examples, Damián’s laughter reflects a moral victory over his imprisonment situation,
where threat and repression were a constant. In this instance, prisoners’ organization and collective
effort allowed them to uphold their physical integrity despite orders by prison authorities. This is
yet another instance of how collective action permitted individuals to feel safer than they otherwise
would have on their own, and to push back on rules and policies implemented by authority figures.
Both female and male interviewees describe a similar scenario regarding how well organized
COPPES was, regardless of the facility in which they were held. A former prisoner who participated
in the initial stages of COPPES provides two examples that underline the collective’s ability make
decisions and act as a whole. First, he describes the importance of the organization’s human rights
labor, and then he explains how political prisoners worked on their relationship with regular
When I arrived at the Santa Tecla prison, the thirty-seven or thirty-eight people that were already
there as part of COPPES explained all the tasks we had to do. We had tasks related to
maintenance and cleaning, healthcare, legal assistance, and welcoming new inmates. We kept a
record on their capture, of who had captured them and why. One day we shared all that information
176
with the Salvadoran Human Rights Commission. We also had committees for education,
The fact that we were able to manage our own food brought certain consequences… like resentment
from the regular prisoners. It’s not like we had a lot left over, but all the food we processed and
didn’t get to eat, we would typically heat up and eat the next day. And we would share that with the
regular prisoners. But some of them…. what they did one time was they banged on their cell bars
from eleven o’clock at night until five o’clock in the morning, saying they were going to kill us
because we were giving them our leftovers. When they opened our cells, the first thing we did was to
confront their leaders and ask what was going on. They answered, “it’s so and so [individual people]
who have been creating a hassle.” “Well, let’s call an assembly then”, we said. And we did. We
asked them what their problem was, and explained that we had access to food because our families
brought it to us. We had food because we were united and we each paid our dues to supplement the
food bank. We told them we weren’t just giving them leftovers. We were sharing what we had
This apparently mundane episode reveals COPPES’ ability to operate as a collective when it
came to various forms of problem-solving—in this case, food sharing and relationship-
building with regular prisoners held at the same correction facility. Many interviewees
portray the tensions that initially surfaced between political prisoners and regular prisoners.
But in all facilities where COPPES developed, political prisoners worked on their
relationship with other inmates and eventually smoothed out any tensions. This was
achieved through the habitual practice of resolving issues in assemblies. During these
instances, inmates collectively made decisions that would later shape the guidelines for daily
177
life. This created a durable sense of belonging that many interviewees reflect on in a positive
Healing
An important dimension of prison organizing was the opportunity to receive moral and
emotional support from peers after coming out of torture and interrogation. Prisoners usually found
themselves in dire physical condition following days of sustained beatings, abuse, and general cruel
treatment. But once they came out of this situation, individuals arrived at a prison and were
welcomed by a community of people who had undergone a similar experience. This was viewed with
Being in prison helped me to forgive, it helped me heal my mental health and also my
physical health (…) It helped me heal because they had given me a pretty strong sexually
deprived, and water-deprived for three days. My stomach weakened, and it’s been sensitive
since then.
Interviewees frequently view healing in both emotional and physical terms. Once they arrived at the
prison, they often received medical care that was delivered professionally and ethically. This
contrasted the medical interventions they usually experienced during the interrogation period, when
doctors would provide false information about a patient’s state of health or prescribe medication
meant to hamper with their mental abilities. COPPES had secured this medical attention for inmates
Peers at the prison also helped facilitate emotional healing for incoming prisoners. Men only
speak of it in terms of camaraderie and feeling part of a community of friends and compañeros, which
was a very welcome change after the dark days of interrogation. Women’s descriptions seem to take
178
this idea a bit further. They created colectivos de sanación [healing groups] which adopted the role of
giving newcomers a massage and listening to their testimony. I do not know for sure whether men
had these groups or not, but it was not discussed during interviews.
Then we began to organize groups for reading/writing, reflection groups, healing groups… we called
it massage groups, to welcome our incoming peers. We talked to them and heard their stories because
that really helps. I didn’t have that when I came in. That happened later. We asked them where
they were coming from. But it wasn’t easy either because the women were suspicious too, you see.
They distrusted [the incoming women] because they could be telltales. Telltales would always seep in.
But then you got to know each other. I would say, “they’re not telltales, they’ve just been tortured. If
we don’t give them a good welcome, it wouldn’t be right.” I was in charge of welcoming them first.
When we gave them a massage, I would go to them and ask, “how was it for you?”
María took the initiative in creating some of these “healing collectives” by convincing her peers that
women just entering the prison needed support. She describes that female inmates would at first
regard newcomers through suspicious eyes, because of the possibility of newly arrived inmates being
orejas [“ears”] or informers. Eventually, however, she assumed a role of support for newcomers and
We arrived, we were eleven people. They put us all in the same cell, with bunkbeds for up to three
people... We were all crowded in there. Our comrades gave us a revolutionary welcome. They made us
feel that we were no longer in the enemy’s claws, that we had more freedom, that we could express
ourselves without fear (…) Our comrades had planned a first hunger strike. I didn’t participate,
179
though, because I was still ignorant at the time. Yeah—I wanted to resist, but I wanted to resist
As this interviewee narrates, a crucial part of feeling welcome by peers at the prison was a
significant change in their psychological and social environment. Even though individuals
arrived at a place where their physical comfort was far less than ideal, they also came into a
pre-existing group structure created to support them and safeguard their most basic living
newcomers had immediate access to moral support, an increased sense of freedom and
protection from abuse. They would have to learn to negotiate their participation in the group
organization, but all interviewees would eventually see the benefits of participating. I was
told of cases where individuals did not want to participate, but none of my interviewees
Hunger Strikes
COPPES’ primary mechanism of struggle, used at first to find unity as a group and then to
secure certain rights, were hunger strikes. For example, according to interviewees, between 1980 and
1982 the organization led three major hunger strikes to denounce abuses taking place in detention
centers, countless disappearances, and extralegal killings occurring throughout the country. From
then on, hunger strikes became a way to give voice to a nameless mass of victims who could not
otherwise speak out. Hence the label of “fifth revolutionary front” earned by political prisoners: they
viewed the need to defend comrades who were experiencing systematic human rights abuses as a
duty.
One of COPPES’ founders describes the concerted effort it required to carry out a hunger
strike involving 400 prisoners. Since he followed a career in government after the end of the armed
180
conflict, he greatly values what he learned at the time about conflict resolution and generating
He states,
Getting four hundred prisoners to agree to go on a hunger strike takes an awful lot of psychological
work. It takes an unbelievable amount of preparation. For me, that was the hardest thing to do.
People may be willing to die in war, or in military action. And they do that. But to stop eating,
that’s really difficult! It’s very complicated…. We weren’t going to pretend to stop eating. No! We
actually stopped eating. And our teaspoon of honey was a small teaspoon. We had one in the
morning, one at noon, and another one before bed. Period. It was only one. It wasn’t like we were
drinking honey. No! It was rationed, controlled, and administered in a controlled way. You need
discipline to be able to do that. Otherwise, it wasn’t a hunger strike. That’s a tough action to take
because it involves internal suffering. It’s about willpower. And you have to convince a bunch of
His words eloquently depict the difficulty involved in attempting to unite people behind a specific
goal by depriving themselves of food. Political prisoners found meaning in this experience of
personal sacrifice to achieve a common good, often to regain their rights and access more freedoms
for all political prisoners residing in a facility. Andrés emphasizes the willpower and internal
suffering this involves: in order to get every single prisoner on board, he described spending a lot of
time convincing people. As part of the COPPES leadership committee, he personally had to
negotiate during extensive one-on-one conversations with those who were unwilling to participate.
negotiations and victories earned them greater voice in the outside world, greater bargaining power
with prison authorities, and increased freedom to organize their activities inside the prison
The way in which interviewees refer to their time in prison was different to my own initial
imaginings about what being a political prisoner entailed. Considering the various aspects of prison
organization outlined above, however, in which a strong sense of unity and belonging helped to
attain relatively optimal living conditions for all, it becomes more logical that former political
prisoners regard this as a positive time in their lives. They generally view it as an experience that
taught them multiple lessons, even if learned through discomfort and disease. They continue to draw
meaning and strength from the experience of having been part of a collective that represented and
aligned with their individual interests. Even when they continue to experience family separation and
trauma (as described in Chapter 2 and Chapter 3), many regard this phase as one of the best times in
their lives because of the camaraderie they encountered. Some of them even view the prison
organization as the ideal society, in reduced proportion, that they fought their whole lives to live in.
I could say that’s where I got to know socialism. Oh yeah. I could categorize the life created by
COPPES in prison as the real socialism many of us desire. Yeah. I haven’t found anything else like
it and I don’t wish to be a prisoner again, but I would sure like to live that life of socialism. I’m
certain that I lived through socialism. Yes I did… Proudly, I can say that socialism is a more
humane system, because it helps you care for others while taking care of yourself. We led a good daily
life. I can’t complain and I’m not ashamed. Those were good times in my life—very good, very good.
There have been others too, but in my life as a youth, I think that was the best time.
Their successful participation in COPPES leads interviewees across the board to believe that
imprisonment and war were not all detrimental to their health and wellbeing. They find strength in
those memories to move forward and continue to seek a similar sense of recognition and belonging
182
in other forms of social participation they engage in. That does not cut the trauma out or eliminate
the painful memories. But it allows individuals to hold those experiences in a very different way than
if they had experienced imprisonment in solitude or been immersed in less favorable social
relationships.
I don’t remember prison with sadness. I remember it as one of the best times in my life. It was a time
of great learning and personal development. The things I learned there have been useful to me until
today. For example, within the leadership committee, I was in charge of conflict resolution and social
conflict management. The experience of living with imprisoned people, including all their difficulties
and their worries, and managing those human relationships without external intervention... all of
that helped me deal with social conflict in the country, to understand people, to put myself in someone
else’s position, to understand the situation they are in. In prison, anything can be a reason for
conflict. Prison helps you get to know human beings in their toughest moments and to understand
human psychology. It helped me a lot. I think it was a fabulous school in all ways. Fabulous. In
With these words, Andrés looks back on the prison experience as a great time of learning, an insight
shared by many interviewees who took on a leadership role in COPPES at one point or another. As
this excerpt suggests, part of COPPES’ success was building relationships founded on
understanding and the intention to accommodate members’ needs. Interviewees reflect back on this
time by mentioning themes related to unity among prisoners and lessons learned about social
organization.
[It’s remarkable] that prison taught me… [how to] generate dialogue. It’s not too difficult for me to
establish a relationship with a group of people, and bring together their positions [on a given issue].
It’s not about sacrificing things but about learning to work with a group, with a team. Some people
183
call it management…. I developed those abilities during my time in prison and the armed conflict.
It’s hard to imagine I could have achieved this degree of development in the absence of that
This interviewee emphasizes how the prison experience demanded that he, like other people, step up
in difficult scenarios and tap into his hidden potential. While pondering on the adverse
circumstances that prisoners faced, he also concedes that without them he may have never found
the creativity and push to develop new abilities. In his case, he learned how to negotiate and work
with a group of people to foster dialogue and reach agreements in the face of conflict.
Many interviewees had to expand on their creative faculties almost out of obligation. The
prison environment was rough and political prisoners were subjected to an authoritarian regime that
was killing and torturing people by the thousands, so they were constantly required to step up and
serve the collective. Rodrigo offers another example of this. He recounts how he unearthed his
artistic abilities and put them to use for the first time in prison:
In our [my] case, prison helped us discover facets… it helped us discover new things we didn’t know
about ourselves. In my specific case, the armed conflict and prison helped me discover a facet—I can’t
exactly call myself a poet, but I like to write a lot. I write narratives and poems. I don’t know if I
would have been able to discover that artistic part of me if it weren’t for prison (…) I [also] like to
handle a puppet. But I never studied the arts. I have always been self-taught. Everything happened
through practice (…) From then on, I’ve continued with the puppet. Its shape has changed, but there
it is.
Rodrigo not only speaks for himself when concluding that the prison experience helped individuals
develop unknown qualities and talents that have continued to serve them throughout time. In
addition to becoming a writer and a poet, Rodrigo used the puppet in prison as a tool for consensus-
building. He utilized humor and theater at assemblies to gather support for initiatives or explain
184
ideas that COPPES leaders were discussing for collective action. As for other interviewees, the
newly discovered skills became a source of confidence. They still serve as reminders of a time when
their character was tried, when their beliefs were put in practice, and when they found a meaningful
way to serve their group in a situation where everyone’s lives and safety were on the line.
Below, I include four other examples of various skills that individuals learned, among them
That helped educate us, and to learn that [house] work is not only for women, but for everyone. We
also tossed tortillas! He who had never done it before had to learn and couldn’t say no. Even if you
At that time we were almost 1,300 prisoners… 1,300 prisoners! And only five people were in the
kitchen cooking for everyone. I thought, “I have to go through that too?” Well, you had to go through
it and you had to try it. After my first month, they called me in. “Look, Roberto, tomorrow it’s your
turn to cook.” Wow! I started to wonder, “what am I going to do? What am I going to do?” But
they always sent someone to help, to tell you to do this or that. We split up the work. Then I
wondered, “would it be enough food? Or would there be too much left?” You just never knew, but in
the end it was a beautiful experience. To be honest, I think I’ve never forgotten what I learned in
A comrade taught me how to make macramé. He taught me how to make baskets and other
miscellaneous stuff too. My comrades helped me a lot and then my family helped me sell everything I
made so they could bring my everyday bread to prison, so we could support our daily lives in the
penal facility.
*
185
For me, it was an experience, a unique experience. I was impressed by COPPES when I arrived
because I felt good around them. I always participated in artistic activities. I sang. I even got to be
the finance secretary. We had secretaries for different things. I came to earn people’s trust so they gave
me everyone’s money to handle. I did the accounting for a small grocery store we had.
These interviewees reminisce on their various learning experiences at the prison through an overall
positive outlook. In their words, they convey appreciation for the experiences they had and even
seem surprised with their accomplishments. Many of the prison-acquired aptitudes continue to serve
them today. In this way, the prison experience lives on with them and serves as a source of power
The interview data shared above demonstrate how former political prisoners drew from
notions of the collective as an “antidote” to the negative effects of imprisonment and torture in
three significant moments: (1) interrogation and torture, (2) the experience of imprisonment, and (3)
the post-imprisonment process of drawing lessons from prison. During moments of torture,
interviewees emphasize the value of sticking to some sort of unquestionable “truth”. This allowed
them to achieve a sense of connection that they could hold on to in order to withstand the physical
and emotional pain being inflicted on them. Whether they persistently held to a cover story,
embraced the idea of being on the right side of ethics, felt the spirit of God with them, maintained a
sense of duty towards the collective, or remembered they were part of a larger political struggle they
deemed worthwhile, this made them feel like part of something that could not be easily destroyed.
This way they could assert their existence in connection to something larger than themselves.
Similarly to what Voglis’ study on former political prisoners’ subjectivity suggests, individuals create
a sense of individuality that is enmeshed in the collectivity (Voglis 2002). In the Salvadoran case,
186
being able to embed their individual trajectory in collectively-defined realities or entities (i.e. the
family, Salvadoran society, “the people”, a broader ethical framework that condemns abusing others,
the historically impoverished classes fighting for social justice) allowed them to assert their own
Political prisoners’ modes of resistance during imprisonment may be one of their most
narratives spoke of a high degree of internal organization and solidarity. This included the creation
of an entire society within confinement that was capable of multiple functions. Through great
internal discipline and coordination, they successfully utilized the mechanism of hunger strikes to
gain increasing freedoms for self-government. Through their contact with the outside world, they
secured their livelihood by maintaining relationships with their family members, with supporting
human rights organizations, with NGOs, and with street market vendors. That transformed the
prison organization into an epicenter for filing reports on human rights abuses and a strong force to
pressure the Salvadoran government to uphold human rights standards. It also allowed them to
guarantee their economic sustenance by selling their handcrafted products to outside consumers.
Generally, former political prisoners regard the prison days as a positive time in their lives.
Based on their descriptions of newly-learned skills, they continue to find confidence and strength in
the experience of successfully facing trying conditions by fostering creativity and tapping into their
unknown personal potential. They share examples of developing artistic abilities, leadership skills,
conflict-resolution competence, cooking experience, and accounting expertise, among others, in the
face of hardship. They find strength and meaning in the experience of putting these skills at the
service of their community. They also continue to find pride in having been part of a self-led and
self-held endeavor.
187
As in Voglis’ research, Salvadoran former political prisoners also view their prison
organization as an ideal society: “The solidarity, egalitarianism, and commitment of the political
prisoners in communal life was a unique experience that was never repeated in their later lives again
as free citizens. It was this kind of ‘moral communism,’ which cultivated the values of comradeship,
that characterizes the remembered experience of prison” (Voglis 2002, 234). My empirical results
coincide entirely with this observation. By tapping into unknown capacities and being part of a
collective that represented and aligned with their individual interests, they gave meaning to their lives
and gained a sense of control over their collective and individual fates. Yet, the difference with
empirical evidence proposed by Voglis is that here we have accessed how interviewees have
continued to apply these lessons throughout time. These Salvadoran former political prisoners have
had a chance to continue putting their skills to practice. The kind of recognition and sense of
belonging provided by the prison organization has served as a blueprint for their later social and
political involvement.
All in all, based on my empirical data, in the context of torture the individual resists
annihilation by (a) being with another in mind and belief; the subject does not disappear because it
belongs to something greater. In this way, it asserts its existence and continually convinces itself of
its realness and its being-in-the-world (Aretxaga 1997). Also, subjects resist annihilation by (b)
building something with another; creating a new emerging social order based on solidarity in which
individual and group interests align. The subject resists destruction because it is part of a collective
subject. Further, it builds that power which cannot be destroyed by oppressive physical force alone.
It exists at the symbolic and relational level, which is what is capable of shifting practices, “action on
the world, and thus the world itself” (Bourdieu 1991, 170).
These results confirm that subjectivity is a productive concept to study the experience of
political prisoners and torture. This matters for the realm of human rights theory and practice,
188
particularly the field of transitional justice (TJ), which concerns itself with how societies move
forward after periods of widespread conflict and abuse. Subjectivity provides us with insight into
how the crystallized effects of political violence can be undone by the reconstruction of humane
social relationships (Martín-Baró 1989). This is how political prisoners built social relationships that
were physically external to the individual (i.e. the relationships established in the prison organization)
and social relationships that were internalized or imagined by them (i.e. during the experience of
torture, with ties to family, or to a social/political community). In this way, my empirical results also
confirm the importance of developing a sense of self that is enmeshed in the collectivity (Voglis
2002).
Results also confirm Aretxaga’s (1997) insight that subjectivity engages productively in the
oppositional practices of everyday life (Aretxaga 1997, De Certeau 1988). Subjectivity is able to shift
discourses and practices, especially during torture and around torture. As described above, in this
case the ability to connect to something larger than oneself was part of a symbolic battle. In it, the
individual constantly challenged implicit ideas about being a criminal who was worthy of
dehumanized treatment with self-told narratives about standing up for a worthwhile cause, about
not being alone, about upholding ethical values, and ultimately about “existing with” others (i.e.
Contrary to Aretxaga’s work, however, the power of subversion here does not lie so much in
the publicity of pain, but rather in the ability to be in (symbolic) proximity with others: either
through belonging (in moments of torture) or in creating a new social order based on solidarity (in
prison). As in Aretxaga’s work, the end goal of subjectivity here is ultimately the same: a claim to self
and a deep existential recognition. But the mechanism to claim existence is different. The new
emerging social order was capable of restoring that which torture had focused on destroying: mutual
support, solidarity, order and organization, a sense of control and agency, connection to an ideology,
189
interpersonal functioning, individual and group identity, and the ability to engage in meaningful
action (Agamben 1999, Brown 2016, Chare 2006, Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten et al. 1995, Graziano
1992, Kirmayer et al. 2018, Nickerson et al. 2014, Scarry 1985, Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts 2019).
This is comparable to what Martín-Baró identifies as building humane social relationships, which are
capable of promoting trust, sincere communication, empathy, and hope regarding the future
Creating resistance thus meant creating intersubjective power to push individuals forward,
create something new, and deconstruct the seemingly unshakeable venoms of violence.
While these were productive movements in the direction of healing and regaining a sense of self, the
idea of “subjects in the making” and multiple subject-positions throughout time suggests that,
regardless of the hopeful pieces implied by these results, claiming power over one’s life—especially
Chapter 6. CONCLUSION
In the preceding chapters, my dissertation has explored and analyzed the lived experience of
observation, and focus groups, this research inquires into how women and men who survived
political imprisonment and torture during El Salvador’s civil war (1980-1992) make sense of
their experience and reclaim power over their lives in similar and different ways. In order to
tackle this research inquiry, I: (1) described former political prisoners’ forms of subjectivity (ways of
thinking, feeling, and desiring) and their paths to recovery (reclaiming power over their life); (2)
analyzed the role that social and political organization has played in their lives; and (3) described the
notions of justice, memory, and healing that survivors draw from to memorialize their experience
By doing so, I have spoken to various gaps in our knowledge and generated empirical
evidence that I hope will help fuel desirable social change. Multiple Latin American countries still
grapple with the aftermath of Cold War authoritarian regimes that systematically violated human
rights. While these countries transitioned to democratic forms of government in the 1990s, they are
still working to become fully democratic societies that take responsibility for abuses committed in
the past. Efforts to atone for past wrongdoings are encompassed in the field of transitional justice,
which includes judicial and non-judicial mechanisms, reparations, prosecutions, lustration, truth-
seeking, institutional reform, vetting and dismissals, or a combination thereof (Roht-Arriaza 2006,
United Nations 2004). El Salvador was no exception for systematically violating human rights during
the civil war. At least 85,000 people were extralegally killed, 95% of them by government forces
(Betancur et al. 1993), and widespread torture was applied throughout the country (Hammond 1996,
Leiby 2015, Sibrián 2016). Unfortunately, the country continues to be an extreme case at the highest
191
degree of post-authoritarian impunity in the region (Martínez Barahona et al. 2012, Skaar et al.
2016).
First, my research speaks to a gap in transitional justice (TJ) theory and practice that I divide
into three parts. While TJ can count many successes to its avail, the evidence around the globe on
whether it has been efficacious is mixed (Grandin 2005; Hazan 2006; Mutua 2015; Kutnjak Ivkovic
and Hagan 2011; Mendeloff 2009; Nagy 2008, 2009; Olsen et al. 2010; Savelsburg 2010; Sharp 2014;
Sikkink and Kim 2013; Sikkink 2011; Skaar et al. 2016; Struett 2008; Theidon 2007). Critical scholars
are pushing for an expansion and betterment of the field around three key aspects: (1a) expanding
the main focus of TJ on civil and political rights to include economic, social, and cultural rights
(McGregor 2013, Mutua 2015, Nagy 2008, Sharp 2013); (1b) questioning whether the current
approach, based on a legalist19 perspective, actually delivers reparation for victims (Cassesse 2002,
Clamp 2014, Mallinder 2007, McEvoy 2007, Schabas 2006, Sharp 2014, O’Connell 2005, O’Donnell
2004); and (1c) producing “thicker” understandings of transitional justice that reflect how power
relations condition the attainment of rights, in order to represent victims’ interests (Clamp 2013,
A second gap in our knowledge addressed by this dissertation relates to how the concept of
gender is framed and utilized in transitional justice theory and practice. The concept is frequently
understood in a limiting way by being equated with women and with sexual violence perpetrated
against them (Franke 2006, Hudson 2010, Myrttinen et al. 2014, Porter 2016, Theidon 2007). In
addition, the literature exposes concerns around the effect that conventional justice and truth-
19 By “legalism”, I refer to the predominance of the law and legal discourse in post-conflict societies and transitional
justice (McEvoy 2007). This legalism in transitional justice has tended to associate accountability for mass atrocities with
individual accountability, instead of, for instance, including broader models of collective or institutional justice that could
be promoted through other legal mechanisms and reforms (Sharp 2014).
192
seeking mechanisms can have on women. Despite their upsides, such instances have sometimes:
generated silence and lack of interest from women (Franke 2006, Ní Aoláin et al. 2018, Porter 2016);
created disempowering outcomes for them (Aron et al. 1991; Hamber 2016; Theidon 2007, 2012);
victims (Boesten and Wilding 2015; Campbell 2007a; Franke 2006; O’Rourke 2011; Ross 2003;
Sjoberg 2011; Theidon 2007); or precluded female survivors from defining their own struggles,
needs and realities (Eriksson Baaz and Stern 2012, Hamber 2016).
While the TJ literature has thus far largely omitted the study of masculinities in this context,
the above-mentioned damaging effects point to a larger issue with how gender intersects with
narratives of victimization. The general silences around men’s victimization, and sexual victimization
specifically, suggest the need for further work on how all survivors’ narratives are elicited. Since
femininities and masculinities are constructed in relation to one another, a harmful appropriation of
women’s testimonies ultimately suggests that problematic standards are being applied to all
survivors’ testimonies (Dolan 2018, Franke 2006). We need to consider how gender conditions the
enactment of visible power on individuals’ bodies, and produces shame along gendered lines (Franke
2006). Also, we need to consider how gendered narratives of victimhood structure and limit the
possibilities of healing. Research can further interrogate what kind of access to public voice victims
themselves desire and which outlets for their victimization narratives in fact encourage their citizen
power.
A third gap that my dissertation addresses relates to torture and political prisoners. First,
there is a general gap in our sociological knowledge of this phenomenon as a lived experience,
especially in Latin America. Second, there is a gap in our general sociological knowledge of how
torture and its aftermath may not only annihilate the individual but also prompt productive
elaborations of the self, particularly vis-à-vis collective notions and social organization. In general,
193
torture survivors have been studied from a medical or psychological perspective (Fernandes and
Aiello 2018; Haney, Banks and Zimbardo 1973; Campbell 2007b; Halvorsen and Kagee 2010; Patel,
Williams and Kellezi 2016). Within the Latin American context, research and discourse concerning
political prisoners has focused mostly on the institutions that exerted repression and the testimonial
rendering of imprisonment and torture (Brooks 2005, Díaz 1989, Freire 2010, Hutchinson 2011,
Martínez 1978, Saumell-Muñoz 1993, Smith 2010, Valiente Núñez 2016, Voglis 2002). Official
discourses have rendered torture survivors through a legal perspective, considering them important
witnesses to the facts of repression (Boesten and Wilding 2015; Franke 2006, Hayner 2011; Theidon
2007, 2018).
kind of lived experience—focus on how the power of the state destroys the individual (Brown 2016,
Corcoran 2019, Crelinsten et al. 1995, Graziano 1992, Scarry 1985, Treacy 1996, Velazquez-Potts
2019). The psychology and neurobiology literature on torture survivors also points out that torture is
directed at destroying the individual (Breyer 2017, Kirmayer et al 2018, Nickerson et al. 2014). But
the experience of Salvadoran political prisoners complements this view, suggesting the possibility of
something else in the aftermath of torture. While they underwent considerable pain and trauma,
their narratives show they resisted the full destruction of their individuality in multiple ways,
generating space for agency and growth. By engaging with subjectivity, this research contributes to
creating agency and resistance (Foucault 1988, 1990), as opposed to a subject completely determined
by social power.
Another relevant and more specific gap refers to studies on political prisoners in El
Salvador. A sociological study on former political prisoners in El Salvador fills an important void in
light of the stigma and invisibilization this population has experienced in the war’s aftermath. Even
194
if these individuals were once social and political leaders of a nation-wide revolutionary movement
and currently occupy the status of victims of crimes against humanity, their experience hardly finds
In order to bridge sociolegal scholarship and research on political prisoners, more attention
can be directed at understanding the social elements involved in being a political prisoner, thus
exploring the links between this experience and human rights-based transitional justice. As
evidenced in the cases of Argentina and Northern Ireland (Brewer and Hayes 2015, Joyce and Lynch
2017, Park 2014), former political prisoners can be important actors in transitional justice that push
the boundaries on restitution and reparations, contributing important knowledge on the post-
authoritarian healing process of individuals, groups, and societies. Yet what is generally missing as of
yet in Latin America and El Salvador specifically, are studies on political prisoners’ lived experience
and the meanings they attach to such experiences—in other words, their subjectivity. How that
subjectivity is shaped by social organization and collective notions is also crucial, especially
considering that both victimization and survival were socially and politically conditioned.
As Giorgio Agamben has argued, justice and restitution are a matter of subjects (Agamben
1999, Chare 2006). When social relationships are torn by violence, the subject “becomes witness to
its own disorder” and “its own oblivion as a subject” (Agamben 1999, 106). Therefore,
reconstituting a subjective order and escaping from oblivion requires transitional justice theory and
practice to concern itself with subjectivity. Redistributing responsibility and shame for the harms
inflicted and achieving a sense of restitution and recovery is necessarily a symbolic, narrative
endeavor.
This research also finds consistency with and builds upon two studies on political prisoners,
which explore similar questions in other geographical and political contexts. Both studies analyze
mechanisms through which the individual and the collective articulate to resist oppressive action and
195
assert their subjectivity vis-à-vis a despotic institution. Focusing on 1980s Northern Ireland, Begoña
Aretxaga (1995, 1997) proposes the “deep play”20 of subjectivity, in other words, the weight of
subjectivity in shifting oppressive contexts (Aretxaga 1995, 1997). Political prisoners’ subjectivity
underscores the possibility that individuals face to engage in practices that shift and defy dominant
discourses and practices. Studying the aftermath of the civil war in Greece (1946-1949), Polymeris
Voglis notes that following imprisonment, political prisoners found meaning by developing an
identity that was enmeshed in the collectivity (Voglis 2002). Despite their important contribution,
these two studies were written about a different historical context to post-Cold War Latin America
and were not framed through a human rights-based transitional justice lens.
subjectivity and the field of human rights-based transitional justice. While human rights (HR)
provide us with a general ethical-political-legal guideline, sociological research considers how those
frameworks play out in the real. Human rights violations do not occur in a vacuum; rather, they are
embedded in historical, political, social, and cultural contexts defined by power. Therefore, it
concerns theorists and activists alike to interrogate the specific social and political arrangements that
produce and sustain human rights violations. Accordingly, TJ and HR must undertake the social
analysis of factors that promote patterns of abuse and those that help to disarticulate them in order
to reconsider, redefine, re-appropriate, or expand the TJ and HR frameworks when necessary. In the
Salvadoran case, building a bridge between human rights and a sociological analysis of political
prisoners pushes our knowledge on how survivors can access rights in an impunity-ridden context.
20 “Deep play” is a concept coined by Jeremy Bentham, which anthropologist Clifford Geertz reinterpreted to define
high-stakes activities such as the cockfights he studied in Bali. These involved such little monetary rewards that no
seemingly rational person would engage in the risk of playing (Geertz 1973).
196
This can hopefully generate lessons that help inform reparations and healing efforts for similar
communities elsewhere.
This research has attempted to situate itself as a building block to further understand how
social bonds can lead to countering abuse. I find inspiration for this intention in critiques from the
TWAIL camp (Third-World Approaches to International Law) that problematize the centrality of
the individual in the human rights corpus in detriment of community (Mutua 2015). This argument
becomes infused with validity especially where the human rights framework may engage the risk of
silencing cultures and parts of humanity that value social bonds (Mutua 2015, 4). While speaking to
the power of social bonds in countering the negative effects of torture, my dissertation research also
builds on social theory that emerged from the Latin American context and El Salvador specifically—
liberation psychology. This theoretical approach accentuates the need to study the effects of violence
on individuals and groups as the result of particular and contingent social arrangements (Leslie 2001,
Martín-Baró 1989), viewing political violence as the “traumatic crystallization in persons and groups
My research accepts and confirms liberation psychology’s tenet that violence is not endemic
or inevitable (Martín-Baró 1989): even in the face of adverse social conditions, such as impunity and
debilitated democracy, my empirical results show that recovery is neither impossible nor
predetermined by the “gravity” of abuse. It is possible to undo the effects of violence and, as the
political violence survivors I worked with, find ways to reinterpret and reconstruct human relations
in a more humane fashion. This means fostering relationships that are capable of promoting trust,
sincere communication, empathy, and hope regarding the future (Faúndez et al. 2014, Leslie 2001,
Martín-Baró 1989). In fact, for Salvadoran political prisoners, being able to create a new collective
order during imprisonment based on these principles became a decisive fueling force in their lives.
197
From a complementary vantage point, my dissertation research contributes to studies that
engage the aftermath of political violence through subjects’ prospect of creating agency and
resistance (Foucault 1988, 1990), as opposed to a subject completely determined by social power
(Leckey 2008, Weberman 2000). As Martín-Baró and liberation psychology suggest, not all has been
said and done. This underlines that human lives create “subjects in the making” embedded in
history, able to achieve multiple subject-positions throughout time (Voglis 2002). Hence, studying
how individual lives are interconnected with sociopolitical, historical, and cultural context reflects
not an arbitrary preference but a commitment to sociological explanations that may further victims’
sense of redress. Studying the case of former political prisoners in El Salvador speaks to what
culturally-meaningful ideas and practices concerning justice and rights can help to disarticulate
impunity and inform state action. This is a stepping stone to ultimately repairing severed social
relations, deconstructing the venoms of violence, and expanding the “legitimacy of public power and
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Ackerly, Brooke, Maria Stern and Jacqui True (Eds.) 2006. Feminist Methodologies for International
Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Acosta, Pablo and Emma Montiel. 2018. Public Works Programs and Crime Evidence for El Salvador.
Washington, D.C.: The World Bank.
Agamben, Giorgio. 1999. Remnants of Auschwitz: The Witness and the Archive. New York: Zone Books.
Akhavan, Payam. 2001. Beyond Impunity: Can International Criminal Justice Prevent Future
Atrocities? (Symposium: State Reconstruction After Civil Conflict). American Journal of
International Law, 95(1): 7–31.
Alexander, Jeffrey. 2003. The Meanings of Social Life: A Cultural Sociology. Oxford: University Press.
Almeida, Paul. 2008. Waves of Protest: Popular Struggle in El Salvador, 1925-2005. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press.
Americas Watch. 1987. The Civilian Toll 1986-87. Ninth Supplement to the Report on Human Rights in El
Salvador. New York: Americas Watch.
Americas Watch. 1990. A Year of Reckoning: El Salvador a Decade after the Assassination of Archbishop
Romero. New York: Americas Watch.
Americas Watch. 1991. El Salvador's Decade of Terror: Human Rights since the Assassination of Archbishop
Romero. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Amnesty International. 1989. Amnesty International Report. New York: Amnesty International
Publications.
Anderson, Thomas. 2001. Matanza: The 1932 “Slaughter” That Traumatized a Nation. Shaping U.S.–
Salvadoran Policy to This Day. Willimantic, CT: Curbstone Press.
Andrieu, Kora. 2010. Civilizing Peacebuilding: Transitional Justice, Civil Society and the Liberal
Paradigm. Security Dialogue 41(5): 537–558.
Aretxaga, Begoña. 1995. Dirty Protest: Symbolic Overdetermination and Gender in Northern
Ireland Ethnic Violence. Ethos, 23(2): 123–148.
Aretxaga, Begoña. 1997. Shattering Silence: Women, Nationalism, and Political Subjectivity in Northern
Ireland. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Armstrong, Robert and Janet Rubin. 1986. El Salvador: El Rostro de la Revolución [El Salvador: The Face
of the Revolution]. San Salvador: UCA Editores.
Arnson, Cynthia (Ed.) 2003. El Salvador’s Democratic Transition Ten Years After the Peace Accord.
Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson Center Press.
Aron, Adrianne, Shawn Corne, Anthea Fursland and Barbara Zelwer. 1991. The Gender-Specific
Terror of El Salvador and Guatemala: Post-traumatic Stress Disorder in Central American
Refugee Women. Women's Studies International Forum 14 (1): 37-47.
Arriaza, Laura and Naomi Roht-Arriaza. 2008. Social Repair at the Local Level: The Case of
Guatemala. In McEvoy, Kieran and Lorna McGregor (Eds.), Transitional Justice from Below:
Grassroots Activism and the Struggle for Change. Portland: Hart Publishing.
Arthur, Paige. 2009. How “Transitions” Reshaped Human Rights: A Conceptual History of
Transitional Justice. Human Rights Quarterly, 31(2): 321–367.
Asad, Talal. 1983. Notes on Body Pain and Truth in Medieval Christian Ritual. Economy and Society,
12(3): 287–327.
Association for the Prevention of Torture (APT) and Center for Justice and International Law
(CEJIL). 2008. Torture in International Law: A Guide to Jurisprudence. Geneva and Washington,
D.C.: APT and CEJIL. Available at:
https://www.apt.ch/content/files_res/jurisprudenceguide.pdf. Accessed January 2019.
Ba o lu, Metin, Murat Paker, Erdogan Özmen, Özgün Tasdemir and Dogan ahin. 1994. Factors
Related to Long-Term Traumatic Stress Responses in Survivors of Torture in Turkey. The
Journal of the American Medical Association, 272: 357–363.
Batstone, David. 1997. Liberation Theologies, Postmodernity, and the Americas. New York: Routledge.
Becerra, Diana. 2016. Historical Memory at El Salvador’s Museo de la Palabra y la Imagen. Latin
American Perspectives, 43(6): 8–26.
200
Beck-Gernsheim, Elisabeth. 2002. Reinventing the Family: In Search of New Lifestyles. Malden, Mass.:
Polity Press.
Bell, Christine. 2009. Transitional Justice, Interdisciplinarity and the State of the “Field” or “Non-
Field”. International Journal of Transitional Justice, 3(1): 5–27.
Betancur, Belisario, Reinaldo Planchart and Thomas Buergenthal. 1993. From Madness to Hope:
The 12-Year War in El Salvador: Report of the Commission on the Truth for El Salvador.
Commission on the Truth for El Salvador. Truth Commission Digital Collection, United States
Institute of Peace. Available at: www. usip. org/sites/default/files/file/ElSalvador-
Report.pdf.
Binford, Leigh. 1996. The El Mozote Massacre: Anthropology and Human Rights. Tucson: University of
Arizona Press.
Binford, Leigh. 2004. Peasants, Catechists, Revolutionaries: Organic Intellectuals in the Salvadoran
Revolution, 1980-1992. In Lauria-Santiago, Aldo and Leigh Binford (Eds.), Landscapes of
Struggle: Politics, Society, and Community in El Salvador, 105-25. Pittsburgh: University of
Pittsburgh Press.
Binford, Leigh. 2016. The El Mozote Massacre: Human Rights and Global Implications. Tucson: The
University of Arizona Press.
Binford, Leigh and Rafael Alarcón Medina. 2014. Revisiting the El Mozote Massacre: Memory and
Politics in Postwar El Salvador. Journal of Genocide Research, 16(4): 513–33.
Björkdahl, Annika and Johanna Mannergren Selimovic. 2015. Gendering Agency in Transitional
Justice. Security Dialogue, 46(2): 165–182.
Boesten, Jelken and Polly Wilding. 2015. Transformative Gender Justice: Setting an Agenda. Women's
Studies International Forum, 51: 75-80.
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1991. Language and Symbolic Power. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Bourgois, Philippe and Jeffrey Schonberg. 2009. Righteous Dopefiend. University of California Press,
2009.
Brewer, John and Bernadette Hayes. 2015. Victimisation and Attitudes Towards Former Political
Prisoners in Northern Ireland. Terrorism and Political Violence, 27(4): 741–761.
Brittan, Arthur. 2005. Masculinities and Masculinism. In Whitehead, Stephen and Frank Barrett
(Eds.), The Masculinities Reader, 51-55. Cambridge: Polity.
201
Brooks, Linda Marie. 2005. Testimonio's Poetics of Performance. Comparative Literature Studies, 42(2):
181-222.
Brooks, Rosa. 2003. The New Imperialism: Violence, Norms, and the “Rule of Law”. Michigan Law
Review, 101: 2275-2340.
Brown, Brené. 2006. Shame Resilience Theory: A Grounded Theory Study on Women and
Shame. Families in Society: The Journal of Contemporary Social Services, 87(1): 43–52.
Brown, Brené. 2008. I Thought It Was Just Me (But It Isn't): Telling The Truth About Perfectionism,
Inadequacy, and Power. New York: Gotham Books.
Brown, Steven. 2016. Violence and Creation: The Recovery of the Body in the Work of Elaine
Scarry. Subjectivity, 9(4): 439–458.
Budden, Ashwin. 2009. The Role of Shame in Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: A Proposal for a
Socio-Emotional Model for DSM-V. Social Science and Medicine, 69(7): 1032–1039.
Bunster-Burotto, Ximena. 1994. Surviving Beyond Fear: Women and Torture in Latin America. In
Davies, Miranda (Ed.), Women and Violence. London: Zed Books.
Burt, Jo-Marie. 2019. Gender Justice in Post-Conflict Guatemala: The Sepur Zarco Sexual Violence
and Sexual Slavery Trial. Critical Studies 4: 63-96.
Cabarrús, Carlos Rafael. 1983. Génesis de una Revolución: Análisis del Surgimiento y Desarrollo de la
Organización Campesina en El Salvador [The Birth of a Revolution: Analysis of the Rise and
Development of Peasant Organization in El Salvador]. Mexico: Ediciones de la Casa Chata.
Cahn, Naomi and Fionnuala Ní Aoláin. 2010. Gender, Masculinities and Transition in Conflicted
Societies. New England Law Review, 44(1): 101-123.
Call, Charles. 2003. Democratisation, War and State-Building: Constructing the Rule of Law in El
Salvador. Journal of Latin American Studies, 35: 827–862.
Campbell, Kirsten. 2007a. The Gender of Transitional Justice: Law, Sexual Violence and the
International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia. The International Journal of
Transitional Justice, 1: 411–432.
Carpenter, R. Charli. 2005. “Women, Children and Other Vulnerable Groups”: Gender, Strategic
Frames and the Protection of Civilians as a Transnational Issue. International Studies Quarterly
49(2): 295–334.
202
Carpio, Salvador Cayetano. 1979. Secuestro y Capucha en un País del “Mundo Libre” [Kidnapping and Hood
in a “Free World” Country] . Ciudad Universitaria Rodrigo Facio, Costa Rica: Editorial
Universitaria Centroamericana.
Cassesse, Antonio. 2002. International Criminal Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Cavallaro, James and Sebastián Albuja. 2008. The Lost Agenda: Economic Crimes and Truth
Commissions in Latin America and Beyond. In McEvoy, Kieran and Lorna McGregor,
Transitional Justice from Below: Grassroots Activism and the Struggle for Change. Oxford: Hart
Publishing.
Center for Justice and Reconciliation, Website. 2018. Accessed in June 2018. Available at:
http://restorativejustice.org/restorative-justice/about-restorative-justice/tutorial-intro-to-
restorative-justice/lesson-3-programs/restitution/#sthash.W8ASK7wy.dpbs.
Chare, Nicholas. 2006. The Gap in Context: Giorgio Agamben's Remnants of Auschwitz. Cultural
Critique, (64): 40-68.
Ching, Erik. 2010. Introduction: Peasant Insurgency and Guerrilla Radio in Northern Morazán, El
Salvador. In Henríquez Consalvi, Carlos (“Santiago”), Broadcasting the Civil War in El
Salvador: A Memoir of Guerrilla Radio, xvii - lxiv. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Ching, Erik, 2016. Stories of Civil War in El Salvador: A Battle over Memory. Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press.
Ching, Erik. 2019. Relatos de la Guerra Civil en El Salvador: Una Batalla Narrativa [Stories of the
Civil War in El Salvador: A Narrative Battle]. Realidad: Revista de Ciencias Sociales y
Humanidades, 153: 23-47.
Clatterbaugh, Kenneth. 1998. What Is Problematic about Masculinities? Men And Masculinities, 1(1):
24-45.
Cobb, Sara. 2013. Speaking of Violence: The Politics and Poetics of Narrative Dynamics in Conflict Resolution.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Connell, Raewyn. 2005b. The Social Organization of Masculinity. In Whitehead, Stephen and Frank
Barrett (Eds.), The Masculinities Reader, 30-50. Cambridge: Polity.
Connell, Raewyn and Messerschmidt, James. 2005. Hegemonic Masculinity: Rethinking the Concept.
Gender and Society, 19: 829-859.
203
Coppedge, Michael. 1999. Thickening Thin Concepts and Theories: Combining Large-N and Small-
N in Comparative Politics. Comparative Politics, 31(4): 465–476.
Corradi, Juan, Patricia Weiss Fagen, and Manuel Antonio Garretón (Eds.), 1992. Fear at the Edge:
State Terror and Resistance in Latin America. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Crelinsten, Ronald, and Alex Peter Schmid. 1995. The Politics of Pain: Torturers and Their Masters.
Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press.
Dahlke, Sherry, Wendy Hall, and Alison Phinney. 2015. Maximizing Theoretical Contributions of
Participant Observation While Managing Challenges. Qualitative Health Research, 25(8):
1117–1122.
Danner, Mark. 1993. The Truth of El Mozote. The New Yorker, 69(41): 50.
Danner, Mark. 1994. The Massacre at El Mozote: a Parable of the Cold War. New York: Vintage Books.
Das, Veena (Ed.) 2000. Violence and Subjectivity. Berkeley: University of California Press.
De Certeau, Michel. 1984. The Practice of Everyday Life. Berkeley: University of California Press.
De Certeau, Michel. 1988. The Writing of History. New York: Columbia University Press.
DeLugan, Robin Maria. 2012. Reimagining National Belonging: Post-Civil War El Salvador in a Global
Context. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
Dembour, Marie-Benedicte and Emily Haslam. 2004. Silencing Hearings? Victim-Witnesses at War
Crimes Trials. European Journal of International Law, 15(1): 151–177.
DeShazer, Mary. 1994. A Poetics of Resistance: Women Writing in El Salvador, South Africa, and the United
States. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Díaz, Nidia. 1989. Nunca Estuve Sola [I Was Never Alone]. México, D.F.: Editorial Mestiza.
Dolan, Chris. 2018. Victims Who Are Men. In Fionnuala Ní Aoláin, Naomi Cahn, and Dina
Francesca Haynes (Eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Gender and Conflict. Oxford, Chapter 19.
NY: Oxford University Press.
204
Duggan, Colleen and Adila Abusharaf. 2006. Reparation of Sexual Violence in Democratic
Transitions: The Search for Gender Justice. In De Greiff, Pablo (Ed.), The Handbook of
Reparations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Duncan, Carol. 1991. Art Museums and the Ritual of Citizenship. In Karp, Ivan and Steven Lavine
(Eds.) Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics of Museum Display, 88–103. Washington,
D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press.
Dunkerley, James. 1988. Power in the Isthmus: A Political History of Modern Central America. London:
Verso.
Ekern, Stener. 2018. Building a Better World by Establishing a Truth Commission: Incomplete
Healing in El Salvador. Working Paper - Chr. Michelsen Institute, (7): 1–19.
Else-Quest, Nicole M., Ashley Higgins, Carlie Allison and Lindsay Morton. 2012. Gender
Differences in Self-Conscious Emotional Experience: A Meta-Analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 138(5):
947–981.
Emmelkamp, J., I. H., Komproe, M. van Ommeren, and S. Schagen. 2002. The Relation Between
Coping, Social Support and Psychological and Somatic Symptoms Among Torture
Survivors in Nepal. Psychological Medicine, 32, 1465–1470.
Eriksson Baaz, Maria and Maria Stern. 2012. Beyond Militarized Masculinity: the Case of the DRC.
In Eriksson Baaz, Maria and Mats Utas (Eds.), Gender and Stir: Reflections on Gender and SSR
in the Aftermath of African Conflicts. Uppsala: The Nordic Africa Institute.
Espinoza, Víctor, María Luisa Ortiz, Paz Rojas. 2003. Executive Summary of Report: Truth
Commissions: An Uncertain Path? Comparative Study of Truth Commissions in Argentina,
Chile, El Salvador, Guatemala and South Africa from the Perspective of Victims, Their
Relatives, Human Rights Organisations And Experts. CODEPU-Chile, Association for the
Prevention of Torture - Switzerland. Available at:
https://www.apt.ch/content/files_res/Truth%20Comm_Executive%20Summary.pdf.
Accessed August 12, 2019.
Ewick, Patricia and Susan Silbey. 1998. The Common Place of Law: Stories from Everyday Life, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Faúndez, Ximena, Teresa Cornejo and Jean Luc Brackelaire. 2014. Transmisión y Apropiación de la
Historia de Prisión Política: Transgeneracionalidad del Trauma Psicosocial en Nietos de Ex
Presos Políticos de la Dictadura Militar Chilena [Transmission and Appropriation of the
History of Political Imprisonment: Transgenerational Psychosocial Trauma in
Grandchildren of Former Political Prisoners during the Chilean Military Dictatorship].
Terapia Psicológica, 32(3): 201–216.
Feldman, Allen. 1991. Formations of Violence: The Narrative of The Body and Political Terror in Northern
Ireland. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
205
Fernandes, Pearl and Yvette Aiello. 2018. Breaking the Silence Through MANTRA: Empowering
Tamil Men Survivors of Torture and Rape. Torture, 28(3): 14–29.
Fessler, Daniel. 1999. Toward an Understanding of the Universality of Second Order Emotions. In
Hinton, Alexander Laban (Ed.), Biocultural Approaches to the Emotions, 75–116. New York:
Cambridge University Press.
Fiske, Susan, Lasana Harris and Amy Cuddy. 2004. Why Ordinary People Torture Enemy Prisoners.
Science, 306(5701): 1482-1483.
Foucault, Michel. 1979. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. New York: Vintage Books.
Foucault, Michel. 1988. The History of Sexuality. Volume 3: The Care of the Self. Trans. Robert Hurley.
New York: Vintage.
Foucault, Michel. 1990. The History of Sexuality. Volume 2: The Use of Pleasure. Trans. Robert Hurley.
New York: Vintage.
Fourlas, George. 2015. No Future without Transition: A Critique of Liberal Peace. International
Journal of Transitional Justice, 9(1): 109–126.
Franke, Katherine. 2006. Gendered Subjects of Transitional Justice. Columbia Journal of Gender and
Law, 15: 813-828.
Freire, Rodríguez Raúl. 2010. Literatura y Poder: Sobre la Potencia del Testimonio en América
Latina [Literature and Power: On The Production of Testimony in Latin America]. Atenea,
(501): 113–126.
Galdámez, Pablo. 1986. Faith of a People: The Story of a Christian Community in El Salvador, 1970-1980.
Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books.
Geertz, Clifford. 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures: Selected Essays. New York: Basic Books.
Geertz, Clifford. 1983. Local Knowledge: Further Essays in Interpretive Anthropology. New York: Basic
Books.
Giddens, Anthony. 1992. The Transformation of Intimacy: Sexuality, Love, and Eroticism in Modern Societies.
Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Godoy, Angelina Snodgrass. 2006. Popular Injustice: Violence, Community, and Law in Latin America,
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Gorman, William. 2001. Refugee Survivors of Torture: Trauma and Treatment. Professional Psychology:
Research and Practice, 32(5): 443-451.
Gould, Jeffrey and Aldo Lauria-Santiago. 2007. To Rise in Darkness: Revolution, Repression, and Memory
in El Salvador, 1920-1932. Durham: Duke University Press.
206
Grandin, Greg. 2005. The Instruction of Great Catastrophe: Truth Commissions, National History,
and State Formation in Argentina, Chile, and Guatemala. The American Historical Review,
110(1): 46–67.
Grandin, Greg. 2006. Empire’s Workshop: Latin America, the United States, and the Rise of the New
Imperialism. New York: Metropolitan.
Graziano, Frank. 1992. Divine Violence: Spectacle, Psychosexuality and Radical Christianity in the Argentine
“Dirty War”. Boulder: Westview Press.
Grenier, Yvon. 1999. The Emergence of Insurgency in El Salvador: Ideology and Political Will. Pittsburgh:
University of Pittsburgh Press.
Guardado, Ana. 2012. Outsiders in El Salvador: The Role of an International Truth Commission in
a National Transition. Berkeley La Raza Law Journal, 22: 433-457.
Gutiérrez, Gustavo. 1999. A Theology of Liberation: History, Politics, and Salvation, Trans. by Sister
Caridad Inda and John Eagleson. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books
Halbwachs, Maurice. 1992. On Collective Memory. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Hall, Stuart. 1997. Representation: Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices. London: Sage.
Halvorsen, Joar Øveraas and Ashraf Kagee. 2010. Predictors of Psychological Sequelae of Torture
among South African Former Political Prisoners. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 25(6): 989–
1005.
Hamber, Brandon. 2007. Masculinity and Transitional Justice: An Exploratory Essay. The International
Journal of Transitional Justice, 1: 375–390.
Hammond, John. 1996. Organization and Education among Salvadoran Political Prisoners. Crime,
Law and Social Change, 25(1): 17–41.
Haney, Craig, Curtis Banks and Philip Zimbardo. 1973. A Study of Prisoners and Guards in a
Simulated Prison. Naval Research Reviews, 9: 1-17.
Harlow, Barbara. 1992. Barred: Women, Writing, and Political Detention. Hanover: Wesleyan
Hartling, Linda, Wendy Rosen, Maureen Walker and Judith Jordan. 2000. Shame and Humiliation:
From Isolation to Relational Transformation (Work in Progress No. 88). Wellesley, MA:
The Stone Center, Wellesley College.
Hartling, Linda and Evelin Lindner. 2016. Healing Humiliation: From Reaction to Creative
Action. Journal of Counseling and Development, 94(4): 383–390.
207
Hassett, John and Hugh Lacey. 1991. Towards a Society that Serves its People: The Intellectual Contribution of
El Salvador's Murdered Jesuits. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.
Hatcher, Rachel. 2016. Reconciliation and the Two Deaths of Monsignor Romero: Divergent
Memories of the Salvadoran Right and Human Rights Community. Journal for Peace and
Justice Studies, 26(1): 37–59.
Hayner, Priscilla. 2001. Unspeakable Truths: Confronting State Terror and Atrocity. New York: Routledge.
Hayner, Priscilla. 2011. Unspeakable Truths: Transitional Justice and the Challenge of Truth Commissions,
Second Edition. New York: Routledge.
Hazan, Pierre. 2006. Measuring the Impact of Punishment and Forgiveness: A Framework For
Evaluating Transitional Justice. International Review of the Red Cross, 88(861): 19–47.
Hinton, Devon and Roberto Lewis-Fernández. 2011. The Cross-Cultural Validity of Posttraumatic
Stress Disorder: Implications for DSM-5. Depression and Anxiety, 28(9): 783-801.
Hollander, Jocelyn. 2001. Vulnerability and Dangerousness: The Construction of Gender through
Conversation about Violence. Gender & Society, 15(1): 83-109.
Hollifield, Michael, Teddy Warner and Joseph Westermeyer. 2011. Is Torture Reliably Assessed And
A Valid Indicator of Poor Mental Health? Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 199(1): 3–10.
Hudson, Natalie. 2010. Gender, Human Security and the United Nations. Security Language as a Political
Framework for Women. Abingdon: Routledge.
Human Rights Campaign, 2020. Website. Sexual Orientation and Gender Identity Definitions.
Available at: https://www.hrc.org/resources/ sexual-orientation-and-gender-identity-
terminology-and-definitions. Accessed May 1, 2020.
Hume, Mo. 2008. The Myths of Violence: Gender, Conflict, and Community in El Salvador. Latin
American Perspectives, 35(5): 59-76.
Hutchinson, Carolyn. 2011. Body, Voice, Memory: Modern Latin American Women's Testimonies. Doctoral
Dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
IDHUCA, Human Rights Institute at José Simeón Cañas Central American University [Instituto de
Derechos Humanos Universidad Centroamericana José Simeón Cañas]. 1988. Los Derechos
Humanos en 1987 [Human Rights in 1987]. San Salvador, IDHUCA.
Iturra, Jorge and Jm Montealegre Iturra. 2013. Social Construction of Memory: Presence of
Holocaust Images in Latin American Testimonies. Alpha: Revista de Artes Letras y Filosofía,
(36): 119–134.
208
Jakoby, Tami. 2006. From the Trenches: Dilemmas of Feminists in Fieldwork. In Ackerly, Brooke,
Maria Stern, and Jacqui True (Eds.) Feminist Methodologies for International Relations.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 153–173.
Jelin, Elizabeth. 2005. Las Familias Latinoamericanas en el Marco de las Transformaciones Globales:
Hacia una Nueva Agenda de Políticas Públicas [Latin American Families in the Context of
Global Transformations: Towards a New Public Policy Agenda]. In Arriagada, Irma (Ed.),
Políticas Hacia las Familias, Protección e Inclusión Sociales [Policy for Families, Social Inclusion and
Protection]. Serie Seminarios y Conferencias N. 46. CEPAL. Santiago, Chile.
Jelin, Elizabeth. 2007. Public Memorialization in Perspective: Truth, Justice and Memory of Past
Repression in the Southern Cone of South America. International Journal of Transitional Justice
1(1): 138-56.
Johnstone, Ian. 1995. Rights and Reconciliation: UN Strategies in El Salvador. Boulder: Lynne Rienner
Publishers.
Jorgensen, Danny. 1989. Participant Observation: A Methodology for Human Studies. Thousand Oaks, CA:
SAGE Publications.
Jorgensen, Danny. 2015. Participant Observation. In Scott, Robert and Stephen Kosslyn, Emerging
Trends in the Social and Behavioral Sciences. SAGE Publications.
Joyce, Carmel and Orla Lynch. 2017. “Doing Peace”: The Role of Ex-Political Prisoners in Violence
Prevention Initiatives in Northern Ireland. Studies in Conflict and Terrorism, 40(12): 1072–
1090.
Jurik, Nancy and Cynthia Siemsen. 2009. “Doing Gender” as Canon or Agenda: A Symposium on
West and Zimmerman. Gender and Society, 23(1): 72-75.
Kampwirth, Karen. 2002. Women and Guerrilla Movements: Nicaragua, El Salvador, Chiapas, Cuba.
University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.
Kampwirth, Karen. 2004. Feminisms and the Legacy of Revolution: Nicaragua, El Salvador, Chiapas. Athens,
OH: Ohio University Press.
Katz, Jack. 2001. Analytic Induction Revisited. In Emerson, Robert, Contemporary Field Research:
Perspectives and Formulations. Prospect Heights, Ill: Waveland Press.
Kawulich, Barbara. 2005. Participant Observation as a Data Collection Method. Forum Qualitative
Sozialforschung/Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 6(2).
209
Kaye, Mike. 1997. The Role of Truth Commissions in The Search for Justice, Reconciliation and
Democratisation: The Salvadorean and Honduran Cases. Journal of Latin American Studies,
29(3): 693-716.
Kent, Lia. 2014. Narratives of Suffering and Endurance: Coercive Sexual Relationships, Truth
Commissions and Possibilities for Gender Justice in Timor-Leste. International Journal of
Transitional Justice, 8(2): 289-313.
Kira, Ibrahim, Thomas Templin, Linda Lewandowski, David Clifford, Peggy Wiencek, Adnan
Hammad, Jamal Mohanesh and Abu-Muslim Al-haidar. 2006. The Effects of Torture: Two
Community Studies. Peace and Conflict: Journal of Peace Psychology, 12: 205–228.
Kirby, Paul. 2013. Refusing to be a Man? Men’s Responsibility for War Rape and the Problem of
Social Structures in Feminist and Gender Theory. Men And Masculinities, 16(1): 93-114.
Kirmayer, Laurence. 2008. Culture and the Metaphoric Mediation of Pain. Transcultural Psychiatry,
45(2): 318-338.
Kirmayer, Laurence. 2012. Culture and Context in Human Rights. In Dudley, Michael, Derrick
Silove and Fran Gale (Eds.), Mental Health and Human Rights, Vision, Praxis, and Courage.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kirmayer, Laurence. 2015. Wrestling with the Angels of History: Memory, Symptom, Intervention.
In Hinton, Alexander and Devon Hinton (Eds.), Genocide and Mass Violence: Memory,
Symptom, and Recovery, 388-420. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
Kirmayer, Laurence, Lauren Ban and James Jaranson. 2018. Cultural Logics of Emotion:
Implications for Understanding Torture and Its Sequelae. Torture: Quarterly Journal on
Rehabilitation of Torture Victims and Prevention of Torture, 27(3): 84–100.
Kutnjak Ivkovic, Sanja and John Hagan. 2011. Reclaiming Justice: The International Criminal Tribunal for
the Former Yugoslavia and Local Courts. New York: Oxford Univ. Press.
Lagarde, Teresa. 2005. Para mis Socias de la Vida: Claves Feministas para el Poderío y la Autonomía de las
Mujeres, los Liderazgos Entrañables y las Negociaciones en el Amor. [For my Partners in Life: Feminist
Keys to Women’s Power and Autonomy, Close Leaderships, and Love Negotiations]. Nicaragua:
Puntos de Encuentro.
Laplante, Lisa. 2008. Transitional Justice and Peace Building: Diagnosing and Addressing the
Socioeconomic Roots of Violence through a Human Rights Framework. International Journal
of Transitional Justice, 2(3): 331–355.
Leckey, Robert. 2008. Contextual Subjects: Family, State and Relational Theory. Toronto: University of
Toronto Press.
Leebaw, Bronwyn. 2005. Transitional Justice, Conflict, and Democratic Change: International
Interventions and Domestic Reconciliation. Paper prepared for the APSA Task Force on
210
Difference and Inequality in the Developing World. UC Riverside, Department of Political
Science. Available at www.apsanet.org/imgtest/TaskForceDiffIneqLebaw.pdf. Accessed
June 1, 2018.
Leiby, Michele. 2015. Sexual Violence Against Political Prisoners: An Examination of Empirical
Evidence in El Salvador and Peru. In Ackerman, Alissa and Rich Furman, Sex Crimes:
Transnational Problems and Global Perspectives, 129-142. New York: Columbia University Press.
Lernoux, Penny. 1980. Cry of the People: The Struggle for Human Rights in Latin America: The Catholic
Church in Conflict with U.S. Policy. London: Penguin.
Leslie, Helen. 2001. Healing the Psychological Wounds of Gender-Related Violence in Latin
America: A Model for Gender-Sensitive Work in Post-Conflict Contexts. Gender and
Development, 9(3): 50-59.
Lindén, Mingus, Fredrik Björklund and Martin Bäckström. 2016. What Makes Authoritarian and
Socially Dominant People More Positive to Using Torture in the War on Terrorism?
Personality and Individual Differences, 91: 98-101.
Lundy, Patricia and Mark McGovern. 2008. The Role of Community in Participatory Transitional
Justice. In McEvoy, Kieran and Lorna McGregor, Transitional Justice from Below: Grassroots
Activism and the Struggle for Change. Portland: Hart Publishing.
Maercker, Andreas and Julia Müller. 2004. Social Acknowledgment as a Victim or Survivor: A Scale
to Measure a Recovery Factor of PTSD. Journal of Traumatic Stress 17(4): 345-51.
Maercker, Andreas, André Beauducel and Matthias Schützwohl. 2000. Trauma Severity and Initial
Reactions as Precipitating Factors for Posttraumatic Stress Symptoms and Chronic
Dissociation in Former Political Prisoners. Journal of Traumatic Stress: Official Publication of the
International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies 13(4): 651-660.
Maercker, Andreas, Ira Gäbler, Jennifer O’Neil, Matthias Schützwohl and Mario Müller. 2013. Long-
Term Trajectories of PTSD or Resilience in Former East German Political Prisoners.
Torture, 23(1): 15–27.
Mahony, Liam and Luis Enrique Eguren. 1997. Unarmed Bodyguards: International Accompaniment for the
Protection of Human Rights. West Hartford: Kumarian Press.
Mallinder, Louise. 2007. Can Amnesties and International Justice be Reconciled? The International
Journal of Transitional Justice, 1(2): 208–230.
Mani, Rama. 2002. Beyond Retribution: Seeking Justice in the Shadows of War. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Mani, Rama. 2002. Beyond Retribution: Seeking Justice in the Shadows of War. 2005. Rebuilding an
Inclusive Political Community After War. Security Dialogue, 36(4): 511–526.
211
Mani, Rama. 2005. Rebuilding an Inclusive Political Community After War. Security Dialogue, 36(4):
511–526.
Mantilla Falcón, Julissa. 2005. The Peruvian Truth and Reconciliation Commission’s Treatment of
Sexual Violence Against Women. Human Rights Brief 12(2): 1–5.
Martín-Baró, Ignacio. 1989. La Violencia Política y la Guerra como Causes del Trauma Psicosocial
en El Salvador [Political Violence and War as Causes of Psychosocial Trauma in El
Salvador], Revista de Psicología de El Salvador, 7: 123-41.
Martínez Barahona, Elena and Martha Liliana Gutiérrez Salazar. 2016. El Salvador: The Difficult
Fight Against Impunity. In Skaar, Elin, García-Godos, Jemima and Collins, Cath, (Eds.)
Transitional Justice in Latin America: The Uneven Road from Impunity Towards Accountability, 204-
228. New York, NY: Routledge.
Martínez Barahona, Elena, Martha Liliana Gutiérrez Salazar, and Liliana Rincón Fonseca. 2012.
Impunidad en El Salvador y Guatemala: “De la Locura a la Esperanza” : ¿Nunca Más?
[Impunity in El Salvador and Guatemala. “From Madness to Hope”: Never Again?]
América Latina Hoy: Revista de Ciencias Sociales 61: 101–36.
Martínez, Ana Guadalupe. 1978. Las Cárceles Clandestinas de El Salvador: Libertad por el Secuestro de un
Oligarca. [Clandestine Prisons of El Salvador: Freedom for the Kidnapping of an Oligarch]. San
Salvador: UCA Editores.
Marx, Karl. 1967. Capital: A Critique of Political Economy. Chapter on Machinery and Modern Industry.
New York: International Publishers.
McAllister, Carlota. 2013. Testimonial Truths and Revolutionary Mysteries. In McAllister, Carlota,
and Nelson, Diane (Eds.), War By Other Means: Aftermath in Post-Genocide Guatemala, 92–115.
Durham and London: Duke University Press Books.
McCann, Michael. 2014. The Unbearable Lightness of Rights: On Sociolegal Inquiry in the Global
Era. Law and Society Review, 48(2): 245–273.
McClintock, Michael. 1985. The American Connection. Vol. 1, State Terror and Popular Resistance in El
Salvador. London: Zed Books.
McConnachie, Kirsten and John Morison. 2008. Constitution making, Transition and the
Reconstitution of Society. In McEvoy, Kieran and Lorna McGregor, Transitional Justice from
Below: Grassroots Activism and the Struggle for Change. Portland: Hart Publishing.
McEvoy, Kieran. 2007. Towards a Thicker Understanding of Transitional Justice. Journal of Law and
Society, 34(4): 411-440.
McEvoy, Kieran and Lorna McGregor. 2008. Transitional Justice from Below: Grassroots Activism and the
Struggle for Change. Portland: Hart Publishing.
McGregor, Lorna. 2013. Transitional Justice and the Prevention of Torture. International Journal of
Transitional Justice, 7(1): 29–51.
Medina Alarcón, Rafael and Leigh Binford. 2014. Revisiting the El Mozote Massacre: Memory and
Politics in Postwar El Salvador. Journal of Genocide Research, 16(4): 513–533.
Mendeloff, David. 2009. Trauma and Vengeance: Assessing the Psychological and Emotional
Effects of Post-Conflict Justice. Human Rights Quarterly, 31(3): 592–623.
Messerschmidt, James. 2008. And Now, the Rest of the Story: A Commentary on Christine Beasley’s
Rethinking Hegemonic Masculinity in a Globalizing World. Men And Masculinities, 11(1):
104-108.
Metzi, Francisco. 1988. Por los Caminos de Chalatenango: Con la Salud en la Mochila [On the Roads of
Chalatenango: Carrying Healthcare in a Backpack]. San Salvador: UCA Editores.
Minow, Martha. 1998. Between Vengeance and Forgiveness. Boston: Beacon Press.
Miranda, Alison. 2007. Wartime Sexual Violence: Women’s Human Rights and Questions Of
Masculinity. Review of International Studies, 33(01): 75-90.
Montealegre, Jorge and Lena Taub Robles. 2013. Internal Enemies: Facets and Representations
Under State Terrorism. CR: The New Centennial Review, 13(1): 189–208.
Montgomery, Tommie Sue. 2018. Revolution In El Salvador: From Civil Strife to Civil Peace. Second
Edition. New York: Routledge.
Moodie, Ellen. 2010. El Salvador in the Aftermath of Peace Crime, Uncertainty, and the Transition to
Democracy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Munday, Jennie. 2006. Identity in Focus: The Use of Focus Groups to Study the Construction of
Collective Identity. Sociology, 40(1): 89-105.
Mutua, Makau. 2015. What Is the Future of Transitional Justice? International Journal of Transitional
Justice 9(1): 1-9.
213
Myrttinen, Henri, Jana Naujoks and Judy El-Bushra. 2014. Re-thinking Gender in Peacebuilding. London:
International Alert.
Nagy, Rosemary. 2008. Transitional Justice as Global Project: Critical Reflections. Third World
Quarterly, 29(2): 275–289.
Nagy, Rosemary 2009. Review of Transitional Justice from Below: Grassroots Activism and the Struggle for
Change by Kieran McEvoy and Lorna McGregor (Eds.). Law and Society Review, 43(3): 707–
709.
Neier, Aryeh. 1998. War Crimes: Brutality, Genocide, Terror, and the Struggle for Justice. New York: Times
Books.
Nesiah, Vasuki. 2006. Discussion Lines On Gender and Transitional Justice: An Introductory Essay
Reflecting on the ICTJ Bellagio Workshop On Gender And Transitional Justice. Columbia
Journal of Gender and Law, 15: 799-885.
Neumann, Klaus and Anderson, Dan. 2014. Introduction: Violence, Justice and the Work of
Memory. International Journal of Conflict and Violence, 8(1): 4-15.
Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala. 2006. Political Violence and Gender During Times of Transition. Columbia
Journal of Gender and Law, 15(3): 829-849.
Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala. 2009. Women, Security, and the Patriarchy of Internationalized Transitional
Justice. Human Rights Quarterly, 31(4): 1055–1085.
Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala. 2012. Advancing Feminist Positioning in the Field of Transitional Justice.
International Journal of Transitional Justice, 6(2): 205–228.
Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala, Naomi Cahn and Dina Haynes (Eds.) 2018. The Oxford Handbook of Gender and
Conflict. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala and Catherine Turner. 2007. Gender, Truth and Transition. UCLA Women’s
Law Journal 16: 229-279.
Nickerson, Angela, Richard Bryant, Laina Rosebrock and Brett Litz. 2014. The Mechanisms of
Psychosocial Injury Following Human Rights Violations, Mass Trauma, and Torture.
Clinical Psychology: Science and Practice, 21(2): 172-191.
O’Connell, Jamie. 2005. Gambling with the Psyche: Does Prosecuting Human Rights Violators
Console Their Victims? Harvard International Law Journal, 46(2): 295–345.
O’Rourke, Catherine. 2011. Transitioning to What? Transitional Justice and Gendered Citizenship in
Chile and Colombia. In Buckley-Zistel, Susanne and Ruth Stanley (Eds.), Gender in
Transitional Justice. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
214
Olavarría, José. 2003. Los Estudios Sobre Masculinidades en América Latina. Un Punto de Vista.
[Studies on Masculinities in Latin America: A Perspective]. Anuario Social y Político de América
Latina y el Caribe, N.6. Flacso/Unesco/Nueva Sociedad, 91-98. Caracas.
Olavarría, José. 2017. Sobre Hombres y Masculinidades: “Ponerse los Pantalones". [On Men and
Masculinities: “Putting on the Pants”]. Santiago: Ediciones Universidad Academia de
Humanismo Cristiano.
Olick, Jeffrey. 1999. Genre Memories and Memory Genres: A Dialogical Analysis of May 8, 1945
Commemorations in the Federal Republic of Germany. American Sociological Review, 64(3):
381-402.
Olsen, Tricia, Leigh Payne and Andrew Reiter. 2010. Transitional Justice in Balance: Comparing Processes,
Weighing Efficacy. Washington, DC: US Institutions of Peace Press.
PAHO, Pan American Health Organization. 2018. Health in the Americas. Country Report: El Salvador.
Available at: https://www.paho.org/salud-en-las-americas-2017/?page_id=119. Accessed
November 18, 2018.
Park, Rebekah. 2014. The Reappeared: Argentine Former Political Prisoners. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers
University Press.
Patel, Nimisha, Amanda Williams and Blerina Kellezi. 2016. Reviewing Outcomes of Psychological
Interventions with Torture Survivors: Conceptual, Methodological and Ethical Issues.
Torture, 26(1): 2-16.
Pavón-Cuéllar, David. 2017. Psychology and Destruction of the Psyche: the Professional Use of
Psychological Knowledge for Torture of Political Prisoners. Psicologia: Ciencia e Profissao, 37
(Special Issue): 11–27.
Pearce, Jenny. 1986. Promised Land: Peasant Rebellion in Chalatenango, El Salvador. London: Latin
America Bureau.
Peterson, Anna. 1997. Martyrdom and the Politics of Reason: Progressive Catholicism in El Salvador's Civil
War. Albany, NY: SUNY Press.
Pope, Kenneth and Rosa Garcia-Peltoniemi. 1991. Responding to Victims of Torture: Clinical
Issues, Professional Responsibilities, and Useful Resources. Professional Psychology: Research
and Practice, 22(4): 269-276.
Popkin, Margaret. 2000. Peace without Justice: Obstacles to Building the Rule of Law in El Salvador.
Pennsylvania: Penn State Press.
Popkin, Margaret. 2004. The Salvadoran Truth Commission and the Search for Justice. Criminal Law
Forum, 15(1): 105–124.
215
Porter, Elisabeth. 2016. Gendered Narratives: Stories and Silences in Transitional Justice. Human
Rights Review, 17(1): 35-50.
Randall, Margaret. 2003. When I Look Into the Mirror and See You: Women, Terror, and Resistance. New
Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
Rejali, Darius. 2009. Torture and Democracy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Roberts, Simon. 2005. After Government? On Representing Law Without the State. Modern Law
Review, 68(1): 1–24.
Robins, Simon and Erik Wilson. 2015. Participatory Methodologies with Victims: An Emancipatory
Approach to Transitional Justice Research. Canadian Journal of Law and Society, 30(2): 219–
236.
Roht-Arriaza, Naomi. 2006. The New Landscape of Transitional Justice. In Roht-Arriaza, Naomi
and Javier Mariezcurrena (Eds), Transitional Justice in the Twenty-First Century, 1-16. New
York: Cambridge University Press.
Rosa, G. 1976. ¿Quién es Pablo Campo?: Análisis Estructural del Boletín “Justicia y Paz,” de El Salvador.
[Who is Pablo Campo? Structural Analysis of the “Justicia y Paz” Newsletter from El Salvador].
Senior Thesis in Social Communication. Université Catholique de Louvain, Belgium.
Ross, Fiona. 2001. Speech and Silence: Women's Testimony in the First Five Weeks of Public
Hearings of the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission. In Das, Veena,
Arthur Kleinman, Margaret Lock, Mamphela Ramphele and Pamela Reynolds (Eds.),
Remaking a World: Violence, Social Suffering and Recovery, 250-281. Berkeley: University of
California Press.
Ross, Fiona. 2003. Bearing Witness: Women and the Truth and Reconciliation Commission in South Africa.
London: Pluto Press.
Salo, Jari, Raija-Leena Punamäki, Samir Qouta and Eyad El Sarraj. 2008. Individual and Group
Treatment and Self and Other Representations Predicting Posttraumatic Recovery Among
Former Political Prisoners. Traumatology, 14(2): 45-61.
Savelsburg Joachim. 2010. Crime and Human Rights: Criminology of Genocide and Atrocities. New York:
Sage.
216
Scarry, Elaine. 1985. The Body in Pain: The Making and Unmaking of the World. New York: Oxford
University Press.
Schabas, William. 2006. The UN International Criminal Tribunals: The Former Yugoslavia, Rwanda, and
Sierra Leone. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Scheingold, Stuart. 1974. The Politics of Rights: Lawyers, Public Policy, and Political Change. New Haven:
Yale University Press.
Schermerhorn, Katie. 2015. A Faith that Does Justice: Truth and Reconciliation Commissions in El
Salvador and Guatemala. Elements, 4(1): 52-61.
Schirmer, Jennifer. 1993a. Those Who Die for Life Cannot Be Called Dead: Women and Human
Rights Protest in Latin America. In Agosín, Marjorie (Ed.), Surviving Beyond Fear: Women,
Children and Human Rights in Latin America, 31-57. Fredonia: White Pine Press.
Schirmer, Jennifer. 1993b. The Seeking of Truth and the Gendering of Consciousness: The
COMADRES of El Salvador and the CONAVIGUA Widows of Guatemala. In Radcliffe,
Sallie and Sarah Westwood (Eds.), “Viva”: Women and Popular Protest in Latin America, 30-64.
London: Routledge.
Schwartz, Barry. 1996. Memory as a Cultural System: Abraham Lincoln in World War II. American
Sociological Review, 61(5): 908-927.
Sharim, Dariela. 2005. La Identidad de Género en Tiempos de Cambio: Una Aproximación Desde
los Relatos de Vida [Gender Identity in Times of Change: An Approximation Through Life
Narratives]. Psykhe, 14(2): 19–32.
Sharp, Dustin. 2013. Beyond the Post-Conflict Checklist: Linking Peacebuilding and Transitional
Justice Through the Lens of Critique. Chicago Journal of International Law, 14(1): 165–196.
Sharp, Dustin. 2014. Emancipating Transitional Justice from the Bonds of the Paradigmatic
Transition. International Journal of Transitional Justice, 9(1): 150-169.
Shayne, Julie. 2004. The Revolution Question: Feminisms in El Salvador, Chile, and Cuba. New Brunswick,
NJ: Rutgers University Press.
Sibrián, Keny (Ed.) 2016. Torturadas [Tortured Women]. San Salvador: IDHUCA.
Sikkink, Kathryn, 2011. The Justice Cascade: How Human Rights Prosecutions are Changing World Politics.
New York: W.W. Norton and Co.
Sikkink, Kathryn and Hun Joon Kim. 2013. The Justice Cascade: The Origins and Effectiveness of
Prosecutions of Human Rights Violations. Annual Review of Law and Social Science, 9(1): 269–
285.
217
Sikkink, Kathryn and Carrie Booth Walling. 2007. The Impact of Human Rights Trials in Latin
America. Journal of Peace Research, 44(4): 427–445.
Silber, Irina Carlota. 2011. Everyday Revolutionaries: Gender, Violence, and Disillusionment in Postwar El
Salvador. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press.
Silber, Irina Carlota. 2014. In the After: Anthropological Reflections on Postwar El Salvador. The
Journal of Latin American and Caribbean Anthropology, 19(1): 1-21.
Silove, Derrick. 2007. Adaptation, Ecosocial Safety Signals, and the Trajectory of PTSD. In
Kirmayer, Laurence, Robert Lemelson and Mark Barad (Eds.), Understanding Trauma:
Integrating Biological, Psychological and Cultural Perspectives, 242-258. New York: Cambridge
University Press.
Simpson, Audra. 2014. Mohawk Interruptus: Political Life Across the Borders of Settler States. Durham:
Duke University Press.
Sjoberg, Laura. 2011. Gender, the State, and War Redux: Feminist International Relations Across the
“Levels Of Analysis”. International Relations, 25(1): 108–134.
Skaar, Elin, Jemima Garcia-Godos and Cath Collins (Eds.) 2016. Transitional Justice in Latin America:
The Uneven Road from Impunity Towards Accountability. New York, NY: Routledge.
Skjelsbaek, Inger. 2001. Sexual Violence and War: Mapping Out a Complex Relationship. European
Journal of International Relations, 7(2): 211–237.
Sluka, Jeffrey. 2000. Death Squad: The Anthropology of State Terror. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Smith, Kathryn. 2010. Female Voice and Feminist Text: Testimonio As a Form of Resistance In
Latin America. Florida Atlantic Comparative Studies Journal, 12(1): 21-37.
Somekh, Bridget and Cathy Lewin. 2005. Research Methods in the Social Sciences. London: SAGE
Publications.
Sprenkels, Ralph. 2005. The Price of Peace: The Human Rights Movement in Postwar El Salvador.
Cuadernos del CEDLA. Amsterdam: Centre for Latin American Studies and Documentation.
Sprenkels, Ralph. 2012. La Guerra Como Controversia: Una Reflexión Sobre las Secuelas Políticas
del Informe de la Comisión de la Verdad para El Salvador [War as Controversy: A
218
Reflection on the Political Aftermath of the Truth Commission in El Salvador]. Identidades
2(4):68–92.
Stallybrass, Peter and Allon White. 1986. The Politics and Poetics of Transgression. Ithaca, NY: Cornell
University Press.
Staub, Ervin. 1990. The Psychology and Culture of Torture and Torturers. In Suedfeld, Peter (Ed.),
Psychology and Torture, 49-76. Washington, DC: Hemisphere Publishing.
Stephen, Lynn. 1995. Women's Rights Are Human Rights: the Merging of Feminine and Feminist
Interests among El Salvador's Mothers of the Disappeared (CO-‐MADRES). American
Ethnologist, 22(4): 807-827.
Struett, Michael. 2008. The Politics of Constructing the International Criminal Court. New York: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Tangney, June Price and Ronda Dearing. 2002. Shame and Guilt. New York: Guildford Press.
Taylor, Diana and Karen Vintges (Eds.) 2004. Feminism and the Final Foucault. Urbana and Chicago:
University of Illinois Press.
Tedlock, Barbara. 2005. The Observation of Participation and the Emergence of Public
Ethnography. In Denzin, Norman and Yvonna Lincoln (Eds.), The SAGE Handbook of
Qualitative Research, 474-475. Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE.
Teitel, Ruti. 2003. Transitional Justice Genealogy. Harvard Human Rights Journal, 7(2): 69-94.
Thakur, Ramesh and Peter Malcontent (Eds.) 2005. From Sovereign Impunity to International
Accountability. Tokyo: United Nations University Press.
Thapar-Björkert, Suruchi and Marsha Henry. 2004. Reassessing the Research Relationship: Location,
Position and Power in Field Accounts. International Journal of Social Research Methodology, 7(5):
363–381.
Theidon, Kimberly. 2007b. Gender in Transition: Common Sense, Women, and War. Journal of
Human Rights, 6(4): 453–478.
Theidon, Kimberly. 2012. Intimate Enemies: Violence and Reconciliation in Peru. Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press.
219
Theidon, Kimberly. 2018. 1325 + 17 = ?: Filling in the Blanks of the Women, Peace, and Security
Agenda. In Ní Aoláin, Fionnuala, Naomi Cahn, Dina Francesca Haynes, Nahla Valji and
Kimberly Theidon (Eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Gender and Conflict. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Tilley, Virginia. 2005. Seeing Indians: A Study of Race, Nation, and Power in El Salvador. Albuquerque:
University of New Mexico Press.
Timeseena, Bhanu. 2009. Participation Observation in Field Research: An Overview. Nepalese Journal
of Qualitative Research Methods, 3: 375-386.
Treacy, Mary Jane. 1996. Double Binds: Latin American Women's Prison Memories. Hypatia, 11(4):
130-145.
Trenholm, Jill, Pia Olsson, Martha Blomqvist and Beth Maina Ahlberg. 2013. Constructing Soldiers
from Boys in Eastern Democratic Republic of Congo. Men And Masculinities, 16(2): 203-
227.
Turner, Catherine. 2013. Deconstructing Transitional Justice. Law and Critique, 24(2): 193-209.
United Nations Development Programme, UNDP. 2010. Informe Sobre Desarrollo Humano El Salvador
2010. De la Pobreza y el Consumismo al Bienestar de la Gente: Propuestas Para un Nuevo Modelo de
Desarrollo [Human Development Report for El Salvador. From Poverty and Consumerism to People’s
Wellbeing: Proposals for a New Model of Development]. San Salvador: UNDP.
United Nations, General Assembly. 1966. International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Available
at: https://www.ohchr.org/en/professionalinterest/pages/ccpr.aspx. Accessed January
2019.
United Nations, General Assembly. 1975. Declaration on the Protection of All Persons from Being Subjected to
Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment. Available at:
https://www.ohchr.org/EN/ProfessionalInterest/Pages/ DeclarationTorture.aspx.
Accessed January 2019.
United Nations, General Assembly. 1987. Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or
Degrading Treatment or Punishment. Available at:
https://www.ohchr.org/en/professionalinterest/pages/cat.aspx. Accessed January 2019.
United Nations, Human Rights Office of the High Commissioner. 1987. Convention Against Torture
and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment. Available at:
https://www.ohchr.org/en/professionalinterest/pages/cat.aspx. Accessed March 19, 2019.
United Nations, Secretary-General. 2004. Report on the Rule of Law and Transitional Justice in Conflict and
Post-Conflict Societies, Paragraph 8. United Nations.
220
United Nations. 1948. Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Available at:
https://www.un.org/en/udhrbook/pdf/udhr_booklet_en_web.pdf. Accessed January
2019.
Valiente Núñez, Javier. 2016. Liberation Theology and Latin America's Testimonio and New Historical Novel:
A Decolonial Perspective, PhD Dissertation, Johns Hopkins University.
Vega, Juan Ramón. 1994. Las Comunidades de Base en América Central: Estudio Sociológico. [Base
Communities in Central America: A Sociological Study]. San Salvador: Publicaciones del
Arzobispado.
Velasquez-Potts, Michelle. 2019. Staging Incapacitation: the Corporeal Politics of Hunger Striking.
Women and Performance: A Journal of Feminist Theory, 29(1): 25–40.
Viki, G. Tendayi, Daniel Osgood and Sabine Phillips. 2013. Dehumanization and Self-Reported
Proclivity to Torture Prisoners of War. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49(3): 325-328
Viterna, Jocelyn. 2009. Review of Waves of Protest: Popular Struggle in El Salvador, 1925–2005. American
Journal of Sociology, 115(3): 966-68.
Viterna, Jocelyn. 2013. Women in War: The Micro-Processes of Mobilization in El Salvador. New York:
Oxford University Press.
Voglis, Polymeris. 2002. Becoming a Subject: Political Prisoners During the Greek Civil War. New York:
Berghahn Books.
Waldman, Gilda. 2009. Violence and Silence in Dictatorial and Post-Dictatorial Chile: The Noir
Genre as a Restitution of Memory and History of the Present. Latin American Perspectives, 36:
121-132.
Weberman, David. 2000. Are Freedom and Anti-Humanism Compatible? The Case of Foucault and
Butler. Constellations, 7: 255.
Weiss, Karen. 2010a. Too Ashamed to Report: Deconstructing the Shame of Sexual
Victimization. Feminist Criminology, 5(3): 286-310.
Weiss, Karen. 2010b. Male Sexual Victimization: Examining Men’s Experiences of Rape and Sexual
Assault. Men and Masculinities, 12(3): 275–298.
Weiss, Robert. 1994. Learning from Strangers: The Art and Method of Qualitative Interview Studies. New
York: Free Press.
West, Candace and Don Zimmerman. 1987. Doing Gender. Gender and Society, 1(2): 125-151.
West, Candace and Don Zimmerman. 2009. Accounting for Doing Gender. Gender and Society, 23(1):
112-122.
221
Westbrook, Laurel and Schilt, Kristen. 2013. Doing Gender, Determining Gender: Transgender
People, Gender Panics, and the Maintenance of The Sex/Gender/Sexuality System. Gender
and Society, 28(1): 32-57.
Wetherell, Margaret and Nigel Edley. 1999. Negotiating Hegemonic Masculinity: Imaginary
Positions and Psycho-discursive Practices. Feminism and Psychology, 9(3): 335-56
Whitfield, Teresa. 1994. Paying the Price: Ignacio Ellacuría and the Murdered Jesuits of El Salvador.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
Widmer, Mireille. 2006. ‘Real Men’ Without Guns. New Routes: A Journal of Peace Research and Action,
11(4): 12–14.
Willis, Stacey, Shihning Chou and Nigel Hunt. 2015. A Systematic Review on the Effect of Political
Imprisonment on Mental Health. Aggression and Violent Behavior, 25: 173-180.
Wilson, John and Boris Drozdek (Eds.) 2004. Broken Spirits: The Treatment of Traumatized Asylum
Seekers, Refugees and War and Torture Victims. London: Routledge.
Wood, Elisabeth Jean. 2009. Armed Groups and Sexual Violence: When Is Wartime Rape Rare?
Politics and Society, 37(1): 131-161.
Zehr, Howard. 2002. The Little Book of Restorative Justice. Intercourse, PA: Good Books.
222
VITA